they_o be_v sin_n §_o 73._o direct_v 6._o and_o indeed_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o love_v the_o world_n better_o than_o god_n 6._o direct_v 6._o and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n better_o than_o god_n service_n and_o riches_n better_o than_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o do_v more_o for_o the_o body_n than_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o earth_n than_o for_o heaven_n be_v you_o uncertain_a whether_o these_o be_v sin_n and_o do_v you_o not_o feel_v that_o they_o be_v your_o sin_n you_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n for_o these_o but_o what_o cause_v your_o ignorance_n be_v it_o because_o you_o will_v fain_o know_v and_o can_v do_v you_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o study_v and_o inquire_v and_o pray_v for_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o can_v know_v or_o be_v it_o not_o because_o you_o will_v not_o know_v or_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o pain_n to_o get_v it_o or_o because_o you_o love_v your_o sin_n and_o will_v such_o wilful_a ignorance_n as_o this_o excuse_n you_o no_o it_o do_v make_v your_o sin_n the_o great_a it_o show_v the_o great_a dominion_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o can_v use_v thou_o as_o the_o philistine_n do_v samson_n put_v out_o thy_o eye_n and_o make_v a_o â—rudge_n of_o thou_o and_o conquer_v thy_o reason_n and_o make_v thou_o believe_v that_o evil_n be_v good_a and_o good_a be_v evil_a now_o it_o have_v master_v the_o principal_a fortress_n of_o thy_o soul_n when_o thy_o understanding_n be_v master_v by_o it_o he_o be_v reconcile_v indeed_o to_o his_o enemy_n who_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v your_o heart_n and_o heaven_n shall_v have_v your_o chief_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n your_o rule_n and_o your_o delight_n and_o meditation_n day_n and_o night_n if_o you_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v because_o you_o will_v not_o know_v they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a case_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o blind_a mind_n take_v heed_n lest_o at_o last_o you_o commit_v the_o horrid_a sin_n and_o do_v not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o such_o there_o be_v that_o mock_n at_o godliness_n and_o persecute_v christian_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v ill_a but_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n john_n 16._o 2._o if_o a_o man_n will_v make_v himself_o drink_v and_o then_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o abuse_v his_o neighbour_n and_o say_v i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o do_v ill_a it_o shall_v not_o excuse_v he_o this_o be_v your_o case_n you_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o love_n of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o these_o carry_v you_o so_o away_o that_o you_o have_v neither_o heart_n nor_o time_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o hear_v and_o think_v what_o god_n say_v to_o you_o and_o then_o say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v §_o 74._o tempt_v 7._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n it_o can_v be_v a_o mortal_a reign_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v 7._o tempt_v 7._o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n nor_o without_o some_o struggle_a and_o resistance_n do_v thou_o not_o feel_v the_o spirit_n strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o regenerate_v gal._n 5._o 17._o rom._n 7._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o good_a which_o thou_o do_v not_o do_v thou_o will_v do_v and_o the_o evil_a which_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v not_o do_v so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o thou_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o thou_o in_o a_o sensual_a unregenerate_a person_n there_o be_v but_o one_o party_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n but_o thou_o feel_v the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o thou_o §_o 75._o direct_v 7._o this_o be_v a_o snare_n so_o subtle_a and_o dangerous_a that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o eye_n in_o your_o head_n 7._o direct_v 7._o to_o escape_v it_o understand_v therefore_o 1._o that_o as_o to_o the_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n much_o abuse_v by_o the_o tempter_n they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o mortal_a reign_a sin_n but_o of_o the_o unwilling_a infirmity_n of_o such_o as_o have_v subdue_v all_o such_o sin_n and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o will_n be_v habitual_o bend_v to_o good_a and_o fain_o will_v have_v be_v perfect_a and_o not_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o idle_a thought_n or_o word_n or_o of_o any_o imperfection_n in_o their_o holy_a service_n but_o live_v up_o to_o all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v but_o this_o they_o can_v not_o do_v because_o the_o flesh_n do_v cast_v many_o stop_n before_o the_o will_n in_o the_o performance_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o case_n of_o one_o that_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n and_o a_o ungodly_a life_n and_o have_v strive_n and_o conviction_n and_o uneffectual_a wish_n to_o be_v better_a and_o to_o turn_v but_o never_o do_v it_o this_o be_v but_o sin_v against_o conscience_n and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n that_o will_v convert_v you_o and_o it_o make_v you_o worthy_a of_o many_o stripe_n as_o be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o importunity_n of_o grace_n sin_n may_v be_v resist_v where_o it_o be_v never_o conquer_v it_o may_v reign_v nevertheless_o for_o some_o contradiction_n every_o one_o that_o resist_v the_o king_n 7._o do_v not_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a deceit_n to_o think_v that_o every_o good_a desire_n that_o contradict_v sin_n do_v conquer_v it_o and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o save_a grace_n it_o must_v be_v a_o desire_n after_o a_o state_n of_o godliness_n and_o a_o effectual_a desire_n too_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o power_n some_o may_v have_v a_o less_o and_o limit_a power_n and_o yet_o be_v ruler_n as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o possess_v man_n body_n be_v a_o legion_n in_o one_o and_o ungodly_a what_o resistance_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o the_o ungodly_a but_o one_o in_o other_o yet_o both_o be_v possess_v so_o be_v it_o here_o grace_n be_v not_o without_o resistance_n in_o a_o holy_a soul_n there_o be_v some_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o will_n itself_o resist_v the_o good_a and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o grace_n do_v not_o rule_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o good_a as_o he_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n or_o so_o bad_a as_o he_o will_v be_v in_o hell_n therefore_o none_o be_v void_a of_o all_o moral_a good_a and_o the_o least_o good_a will_v resist_v evil_a in_o its_o degree_n as_o light_n do_v darkness_n as_o in_o these_o case_n §_o 76._o 1._o there_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a a_o remnant_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o conscience_n some_o discovery_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n there_o be_v in_o his_o work_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n see_v act_n 14._o 17._o &_o 17._o 27._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o &_o 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o this_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n govern_v the_o heathen_n and_o this_o in_o its_o measure_n resist_v sin_n and_o assi_v conscience_n §_o 77._o 2._o when_o supernatural_a extrinsic_a revelation_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ungodly_a have_v all_o the_o same_o law_n as_o the_o best_a it_o may_v do_v more_o §_o 78._o 3._o moreover_o a_o ungodly_a man_n may_v live_v under_o a_o most_o powerful_a preacher_n that_o will_v never_o let_v he_o alone_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o may_v stir_v up_o much_o fear_n in_o he_o and_o many_o good_a purpose_n and_o almost_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o not_o only_o to_o have_v some_o uneffectual_a wish_n and_o strive_n against_o sin_n but_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n after_o the_o preacher_n as_o herod_n do_v after_o john_n and_o to_o escape_v the_o common_a pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o §_o 79._o 4._o some_o sharp_a affliction_n add_v to_o the_o rest_n may_v make_v he_o seem_v to_o other_o a_o true_a penitent_a when_o he_o be_v stop_v in_o his_o course_n of_o sin_n as_o balaam_n be_v by_o the_o angel_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o feeth_n that_o he_o can_v go_v on_o but_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o god_n be_v still_o meet_v he_o with_o some_o cross_n and_o hedge_v up_o his_o way_n with_o thorn_n for_o such_o mercy_n he_o show_v to_o some_o of_o the_o ungodly_a this_o may_v not_o only_o breed_v resistance_n of_o sin_n but_o some_o reformation_n when_o the_o babylonian_n be_v plant_v in_o samaria_n they_o fear_v not_o god_n and_o he_o send_v lion_n among_o they_o and_o then_o they_o fear_v he_o and_o
acceptance_n of_o their_o work_n o_o that_o we_o will_v do_v that_o honour_n and_o right_a to_o true_a religion_n as_o to_o show_v the_o world_n the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o it_o by_o live_v in_o the_o cheerful_a praise_n of_o our_o god_n and_o do_v not_o â—each_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v it_o by_o our_o misdoing_n i_o have_v say_v the_o more_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o work_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o your_o best_a help_n to_o perform_v it_o to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o how_o much_o of_o your_o religion_n and_o duty_n and_o comfort_n consist_v in_o it_o and_o the_o forget_v of_o this_o be_v the_o common_a cause_n that_o it_o be_v so_o bold_o and_o ordinary_o neglect_v or_o slubber_v over_o as_o it_o be_v §_o 23._o direct_v 2._o the_o keep_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o admiration_n and_o glorify_v oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o 2._o direct_v 2._o the_o foregoing_a direction_n be_v the_o principal_a help_n to_o the_o right_n praise_v of_o he_o with_o 〈…〉_o ps_n for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n abundance_n the_o mouth_n will_v speak_v and_o if_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o bear_v itâ—_n part_n no_o praise_n be_v mâ—lâ—dious_a to_o god_n §_o 24._o direct_v 3._o â—ead_a much_o those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o psalm_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o furnish_v your_o memory_n with_o store_n of_o those_o holy_a expression_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v you_o in_o his_o word_n none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v divine_o of_o thing_n divine_a no_o other_o dialect_n so_o well_o become_v the_o work_n of_o praise_n god_n that_o best_o know_v himself_o do_v best_a teach_v we_o how_o to_o know_v and_o praise_v he_o every_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o treasury_n of_o these_o sacred_a material_n in_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a at_o all_o time_n in_o conference_n and_o in_o worship_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 25._o direct_v 4._o be_v much_o in_o sing_v psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o that_o with_o the_o most_o heart-raising_a cheerfulness_n 4._o direct_v 4._o and_o melody_n especial_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n the_o melody_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o many_o serious_a holy_a soul_n do_v â—end_n much_o to_o elevate_v the_o heart_n and_o where_o it_o be_v do_v intelligible_o reverent_o in_o conjunction_n with_o a_o rational_a spiritual_a serious_a worship_n the_o use_n of_o musical_a instrument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v scruple_v or_o refuse_v any_o more_o than_o the_o tune_n and_o melody_n of_o the_o vâ—icâ—_n §_o 26._o direct_v 5._o remember_v to_o allow_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n their_o due_a proportion_n in_o all_o your_o prayer_n 5._o direct_v 5._o use_v not_o to_o shut_v it_o out_o or_o forget_v it_o or_o cut_v it_o short_a with_o two_o or_o three_o word_n in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n prayer_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o it_o and_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n be_v for_o the_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o do_v oâ—_n his_o will_n by_o which_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o all_o this_o before_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n direct_o for_o ourselves_o use_v will_n much_o help_v you_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n §_o 27._o direct_v 6._o especial_o let_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v principal_o spend_v in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o 6._o direct_v 6._o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o this_o day_n be_v separate_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o this_o holy_a work_n and_o if_o you_o spend_v it_o ordinary_o in_o other_o religious_a duty_n that_o subserve_v not_o this_o you_o spend_v it_o not_o as_o god_n require_v you_o the_o thankful_a and_o praiseful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o eucharist_n be_v part_n of_o these_o laudatory_a exercise_n and_o use_v every_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o holy_a day_n separate_v to_o god_n worship_n in_o general_a but_o to_o this_o eucharistical_a worship_n in_o special_a above_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o day_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n and_o thus_o all_o christian_n ordinary_o shall_v use_v it_o §_o 28._o direct_v 7._o let_v your_o holy_a conference_n with_o other_o be_v much_o about_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n 7._o direct_v 7._o work_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o way_n â—f_a praise_n and_o admiration_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o speak_v to_o edification_n and_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 29._o that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o psal._n 29._o 9_o in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n psal._n 35._o 28._o my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o of_o thy_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o psal._n 145._o 6_o 11_o 21._o and_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o terrible_a act_n they_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o power_n to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o mighty_a act_n and_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v all_o flesh_n bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 105._o 2_o 3._o talk_v you_o of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n glory_v you_o in_o his_o holy_a name_n §_o 29._o direct_v 8._o speak_v not_o of_o god_n in_o a_o light_n unreverent_a or_o common_a sort_n as_o if_o you_o talk_v of_o common_a 8._o direct_v 8._o thing_n but_o with_o all_o possible_a seriousness_n gravity_n and_o reverence_n as_o if_o you_o see_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o common_a and_o a_o holy_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v contrary_a that_o only_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v separate_v to_o god_n from_o common_a use_n you_o speak_v profane_o in_o the_o manner_n how_o holy_a soever_o the_o matter_n be_v when_o you_o speak_v of_o god_n with_o that_o careless_a levity_n as_o you_o use_v to_o speak_v of_o common_a thing_n such_o speak_n of_o god_n be_v dishonourable_a to_o he_o and_o hurt_v the_o hearer_n more_o than_o silence_n by_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o imitate_v you_o in_o sleight_n conceit_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o almighty_a whereas_o one_o that_o speak_v reverent_o of_o god_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n do_v ofttimes_o more_o affect_v the_o hearer_n with_o a_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n with_o a_o few_o word_n than_o unreverent_a preacher_n with_o the_o most_o accurate_a sermon_n deliver_v in_o a_o common_a or_o affect_a strain_n when_o ever_o you_o speak_v of_o god_n let_v the_o hearer_n perceive_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o that_o you_o put_v more_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n than_o between_o a_o king_n and_o the_o small_a worm_n so_o when_o you_o talk_v of_o death_n or_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n of_o holiness_n or_o sin_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n do_v it_o with_o that_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v §_o 30._o direct_v 9_o speak_v not_o so_o unskilful_o and_o foolish_o of_o god_n or_o holy_a thing_n as_o may_v 〈…〉_o pt_v the_o hearer_n 9_o direct_v 9_o to_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o matter_n of_o scorn_n or_o laughter_n especial_o understand_v how_o your_o p_o 〈…〉_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o company_n that_o you_o be_v in_o among_o those_o that_o be_v more_o ignorant_a some_o weak_a discourse_n may_v be_v tolerable_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o their_o own_o dialect_n and_o mode_n but_o among_o judicious_a or_o captious_a hearer_n unskilful_a person_n must_v be_v very_o spare_v of_o their_o word_n lest_o they_o do_v hurt_v while_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a and_o make_v religion_n sâ—em_v ridiculous_a we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o scorn_n which_o we_o undergo_v for_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v bend_v against_o his_o holy_a law_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o if_o man_n be_v jeer_v for_o speak_v ridiculous_o and_o foolish_o of_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o take_v comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o but_o their_o honest_a meaning_n and_o intent_n nay_o they_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n of_o godliness_n
he_o when_o ever_o he_o provoke_v we_o to_o it_o but_o only_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o destroy_v the_o remnant_n of_o unbelief_n §_o 38._o direct_v 35._o remember_v that_o christ_n do_v propagate_v his_o religion_n conjunct_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o 35._o direct_v 35._o word_n and_o effect_v himself_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o command_v for_o though_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n in_o his_o word_n yet_o the_o blind_a mind_n and_o corrupt_v pervert_v heart_n of_o man_n do_v need_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o medicinal_a grace_n before_o they_o will_v effectual_o and_o save_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o holy_a high_a and_o heavenly_a and_o do_v so_o much_o control_v their_o lust_n see_v therefore_o that_o you_o distrust_v your_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o earnest_o beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n §_o 39_o direct_v 36._o labour_v earnest_o for_o the_o love_n of_o every_o truth_n which_o you_o believe_v and_o to_o feel_v the_o 36._o direct_v 36._o renew_n power_n of_o it_o upon_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o reform_a power_n on_o your_o life_n especial_o that_o you_o may_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o excellent_a help_n against_o all_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n for_o the_o heart_n hold_v the_o gospel_n much_o fast_a than_o the_o head_n alone_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o quicken_v and_o take_v root_n be_v best_a preserve_v and_o the_o deep_o root_v the_o sure_a it_o abide_v but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o perish_v and_o be_v go_v when_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n have_v produce_v the_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v sure_a and_o safe_a but_o when_o it_o be_v retain_v only_o in_o the_o brain_n as_o a_o dead_a opinion_n every_o temptation_n can_v overturn_v it_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a advantage_n that_o the_o serious_a practical_a christian_a have_v above_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o unsanctified_a man_n love_n will_v hold_v fast_o than_o dead_a belief_n love_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o be_v the_o endure_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n the_o experience_a christian_n have_v feel_v so_o much_o of_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n oâ—_n the_o wâ—rd_n that_o if_o you_o puzzle_v his_o head_n with_o subtle_a reason_n against_o it_o yet_o his_o heart_n and_o experience_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o let_v it_o go_v he_o have_v taâ—ted_v it_o so_o sweet_a that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v bitter_a though_o he_o can_v answer_v all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o it_o if_o another_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o believe_v ill_o of_o your_o dear_a friend_n or_o father_n love_n and_o experience_n will_v better_o preserve_v you_o from_o his_o deceit_n than_o reason_v will_v do_v the_o new_a creature_n or_o new_a nature_n in_o believer_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n love_v communicate_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o their_o soul_n be_v constant_a witness_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v he_o which_o be_v a_o objective_a testimony_n or_o a_o evidence_n and_o a_o effective_a of_o this_o see_v my_o treat_n of_o infidelity_n unsanctified_a man_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d turn_v to_o infidelity_n for_o they_o never_o feel_v the_o renew_v quicken_a work_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v â—uâ—â—_n bring_v by_o it_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o â—iâ—â—_n they_o that_o never_o be_v christian_n at_o the_o heart_n be_v soon_o turn_v from_o be_v christian_n in_o opinion_n and_o name_n quest._n by_o what_o reason_n evidence_n or_o obligation_n be_v the_o jew_n bind_v to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n see_v isaiah_n jeremy_n ezekiel_n etc._n etc._n wrought_v no_o miracle_n and_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n in_o their_o day_n how_o then_o câ—uld_v any_o man_n know_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n when_o they_o naked_o affirm_v it_o answ._n i_o mention_v this_o objection_n or_o case_n because_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o reas._n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o which_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n it_o be_v forget_v and_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a question_n about_o our_o faith_n 1._o those_o that_o think_v that_o every_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v now_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v divine_a propâ—ia_fw-mi luce_fw-fr by_o its_o own_o matter_n stile_n and_o other_o property_n will_n according_o say_v that_o by_o hear_v the_o prophet_n then_o as_o well_o as_o by_o read_v they_o now_o this_o intrinsic_a satisfactory_a evidence_n be_v discernible_a all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v of_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o character_n in_o the_o prophecy_n as_o be_v a_o help_n to_o faith_n as_o make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_o credible_a that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o not_o such_o as_o i_o can_v have_v be_v ascertain_v by_o especial_o as_o deliver_v by_o parcel_n then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o 2._o nor_o do_v i_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o answer_n who_o say_v that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n know_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o 1._o this_o will_v suppose_v none_o capable_a of_o believe_v they_o ground_o that_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o our_o discern_a prophetical_a inspiration_n as_o reason_n and_o experience_n full_o prove_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o sanctify_a 3._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n never_o send_v any_o prophet_n to_o make_v a_o law_n or_o covenant_n on_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n do_v depend_v without_o the_o attestation_n of_o unquestionable_a miracle_n moses_n wrought_v numerous_a open_a miracle_n and_o such_o as_o control_v and_o confute_v the_o contradictor_n seem_v miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v more_o than_o moses_n so_o that_o these_o law_n and_o covenant_n by_o which_o god_n will_v rule_v and_o judge_v the_o people_n be_v all_o confirm_v beyond_o all_o just_a exception_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o many_o other_o prophet_n also_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o do_v elias_n and_o elisha_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v school_n of_o prophet_n or_o society_n of_o they_o in_o those_o time_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 10._o &_o 19_o 20._o 1_o king_n 20._o 35_o 41._o &_o 22._o 13._o 2_o king_n 2._o 3_o 5_o 7_o 15._o &_o 4._o 1_o 38._o &_o 5._o 22._o &_o 6._o 1._o &_o 9_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o who_o be_v educate_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o fiâ—ted_v they_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o prophetical_a inspiration_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v they_o not_o that_o mere_a education_n make_v any_o one_o a_o prophet_n nor_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v at_o all_o time_n the_o present_a actual_a guiâ—t_n of_o prophesy_v but_o god_n be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o own_o man_n command_v diligence_n as_o to_o join_v his_o blessing_n to_o a_o meet_a education_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o illuminate_v such_o by_o vision_n and_o revelation_n above_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o amos_n as_o a_o thing_n extraordinary_a that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o prophet_n of_o a_o herdsman_n 6._o therefore_o a_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o usual_o before_o these_o record_v prophecy_n of_o they_o which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n be_v judge_v of_o by_o those_o prophet_n that_o have_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o people_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n concern_v they_o 2._o the_o lord_n own_o direction_n to_o know_v a_o true_a prophet_n by_o deut._n 18._o 22._o be_v the_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v now_o it_o be_v like_a that_o before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o prophet_n they_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n before_o foretell_v by_o they_o 3._o or_o they_o may_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n before_o to_o have_v satisfy_v the_o member_n of_o the_o college_n of_o their_o call_n though_o these_o miracle_n be_v not_o all_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o or_o the_o other_o prophet_n may_v have_v some_o divine_a testimony_n concern_v they_o by_o vision_n revelation_n or_o
3._o else_o there_o shall_v be_v seldom_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o want_v of_o a_o head_n yea_o never_o any_o for_o i_o have_v prove_v there_o and_o to_o johnson_n that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o true_a general_n council_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n see_v also_o in_o my_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n coâ—s_z 2._o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n church_n but_o only_o imperial_a council_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o emperor_n power_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v under_o it_o have_v be_v use_v to_o such_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n ever_o to_o be_v attempt_v or_o expect_v as_o be_v unlawful_a and_o moral_o impossible_a quest._n 13._o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_n different_o use_v the_o term_n he_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o first_o they_o mean_v any_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a by_o the_o second_o throughout_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o throughout_o they_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o now_o mean_v and_o i_o answer_v affirmative_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a universal_a church_n not_o only_o as_o a_o community_n or_o as_o a_o kingdom_n distinct_a from_o the_o king_n but_o as_o a_o political_a society_n 2._o this_o church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o baptise_a visible_a christian_n head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 16._o eph._n 4._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 16._o there_o be_v this_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o upon_o earth_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n because_o the_o head_n be_v not_o visible_a i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v see_v but_o visible_a and_o be_v not_o christ_n a_o visible_a person_n 2._o this_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o triumphant_a part_n in_o glory_n and_o the_o militant_a part_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o see_v by_o the_o triumphant_a part_n as_o the_o king_n be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o his_o courtier_n and_o those_o about_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o 3._o christ_n be_v see_v on_o earth_n for_o above_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v visible_a in_o that_o the_o king_n be_v once_o visible_a on_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o heaven_n as_o if_o the_o king_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n but_o one_o year_n together_o in_o all_o his_o life_n 4._o it_o ill_o become_v the_o papist_n of_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_a who_o make_v he_o see_v he_o taste_v he_o handle_v he_o eat_v he_o drink_v he_o digest_v he_o in_o every_o church_n in_o every_o mass_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o this_o not_o as_o divide_v but_o as_o whole_a christ._n object_n but_o this_o be_v not_o quatenus_fw-la regent_n answ._n if_o you_o see_v he_o that_o be_v regent_n and_o see_v his_o law_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v his_o govern_v instrument_n together_o with_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v his_o officer_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o denominate_v his_o kingdom_n visible_a 5._o the_o church_n may_v be_v fit_o denominate_v visible_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la if_o christ_n himself_o be_v invisible_a because_o the_o politic_a body_n be_v visible_a the_o disperse_a officer_n assembly_n and_o law_n be_v visible_a but_o sure_a all_o these_o together_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o the_o denomination_n quest._n 14._o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o 1._o baptism_n make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o baptise_a as_o to_o entrance_n 16._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 〈…〉_o 1â—_n 16._o unless_o they_o go_v out_o again_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o 2._o by_o baptism_n we_o mean_v open_a devotion_n or_o dedication_n to_o god_n by_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o the_o adult_n for_o themselves_o and_o parent_n for_o their_o infant_n do_v profess_v consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o include_v a_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o resolution_n for_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v our_o reconcile_v father_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o visible_a membership_n 4._o he_o that_o through_o ignorance_n or_o incapacity_n for_o want_n of_o water_n or_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v solemn_o or_o notorious_o dedicate_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n though_o without_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o profess_v open_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v a_o visible_a christian_a though_o not_o by_o a_o complete_a and_o regular_a visibility_n as_o a_o soldier_n not_o list_v nor_o take_v his_o colour_n or_o a_o marriage_n not_o regular_o solemnize_v etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o covenant_n by_o apostasy_n or_o be_v total_o and_o due_o excommunicate_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n 15._o whether_o beside_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n either_o testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o conversion_n or_o practical_a godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n 1._o as_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n send_v to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n so_o christianity_n include_v 11._o john_n 14._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o &_o 6_o 3_o 11._o godliness_n and_o he_o profess_v not_o christianity_n who_o profess_v not_o godliness_n 2._o he_o that_o profess_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n profess_v christianity_n and_o godliness_n and_o true_a conversion_n 3_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v reject_v for_o want_v of_o a_o profession_n of_o conversion_n or_o godliness_n 3._o but_o he_o that_o be_v just_o suspect_v not_o to_o understand_v his_o own_o profession_n but_o to_o speak_v general_a word_n without_o the_o sense_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o baptize_v he_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o among_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n do_v just_o presume_v of_o so_o much_o understanding_n as_o that_o they_o baptize_v man_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o when_o they_o baptize_v convert_v gentile_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o 39_o act_n 2._o 38_o 39_o first_o receive_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o convert_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o three_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o because_o the_o creed_n be_v fit_v to_o that_o use_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o use_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_n 2._o because_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o far_o as_o church_n history_n lead_v we_o upward_o have_v use_v catechise_v before_o baptise_v yea_o and_o to_o keep_v man_n as_o catechuman_n some_o time_n for_o preparation_n 3._o because_o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o multititude_n can_v say_v the_o creed_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o any_o yet_o urge_v the_o apostle_n example_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o oblige_v we_o when_o the_o case_n be_v the_o like_a and_o i_o will_v not_o fly_v to_o any_o conceit_n of_o their_o heart-searching_a or_o discern_a man_n sincerity_n when_o you_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o people_n that_o before_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o sin_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o to_o know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n who_o will_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o give_v we_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n than_o we_o will_v also_o baptize_v man_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o father_n as_o reconcile_v by_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v by_o he_o but_o if_o we_o have_v those_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o know_v not_o god_n or_o sin_n or_o misery_n or_o scripture_n prophecy_n no_o nor_o natural_a verity_n we_o know_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n so_o haâ—â—ily_o baptize_v such_o of_o this_o i_o have_v large_o speak_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n 4._o it_o be_v
shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o god_n have_v utter_o forsake_v we_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v also_o by_o man_n by_o the_o abuse_n and_o reproach_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o desertion_n of_o his_o follower_n by_o the_o carnal_a counsel_n of_o peter_n persuade_v he_o to_o put_v by_o the_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o he_o that_o make_v all_o temptation_n serve_v to_o the_o triumph_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o conquer_a power_n will_v give_v the_o victory_n also_o to_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o weak_a soul._n §_o 12._o 9_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a attractive_a to_o we_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o he_o pleasant_a to_o we_o if_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o he_o dear_o love_v we_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n and_o that_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o we_o and_o that_o he_o resolve_v for_o ever_o to_o glorify_v we_o with_o his_o son_n and_o that_o the_o dear_a friend_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o love_v we_o the_o thousand_o part_n so_o much_o as_o he_o and_o all_o this_o in_o christ_n be_v clear_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n all_o this_o be_v procure_v for_o believer_n by_o he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n in_o he_o in_o he_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o in_o we_o and_o walk_v in_o we_o and_o be_v our_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o light_a and_o heat_n be_v not_o more_o abundant_a in_o the_o sun_n than_o love_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n to_o look_v on_o christ_n and_o not_o perceive_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v as_o to_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n and_o not_o to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v its_o light_n therefore_o when_o ever_o you_o find_v your_o heart_n averse_a to_o god_n and_o to_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o look_v then_o to_o jesus_n and_o observe_v in_o he_o the_o unmeasurable_a love_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 18_o 19_o love_n and_o goodness_n be_v that_o to_o the_o will_n which_o delicious_a sweetness_n be_v to_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n draw_v near_o then_o and_o taste_v the_o feast_n of_o love_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o propose_v by_o his_o son_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v or_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n come_v near_o and_o look_v upon_o god_n incarnate_a upon_o a_o crucify_a christ_n upon_o the_o covenant_n seal_v in_o his_o blood_n upon_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n upon_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o upon_o the_o glory_n purchase_v possess_v and_o promise_v by_o he_o put_v thy_o hand_n into_o his_o wound_a side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v and_o then_o thou_o will_v cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n §_o 13._o 10._o so_o also_o when_o the_o soul_n will_v fain_o perceive_v in_o itself_o the_o flame_n of_o love_n to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o strike_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o effectual_a mean_n of_o kindle_v love_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a approach_n to_o god_n and_o the_o true_a communion_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o so_o far_o as_o we_o love_v he_o so_o far_o do_v we_o draw_v near_o he_o and_o so_o far_o have_v we_o true_a communion_n with_o he_o o_o what_o will_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n give_v that_o it_o can_v but_o burn_v in_o love_n to_o god_n as_o oft_o as_o in_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n or_o conference_n his_o name_n and_o attribute_n be_v mention_v or_o remember_v for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o such_o powerful_a mean_n as_o believe_o to_o look_v on_o christ_n in_o who_o such_o glorious_a love_n appear_v as_o will_v draw_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o all_o that_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n discern_v it_o behold_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v manifest_v by_o his_o son_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o love_v he_o who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o this_o transcendent_a love_n in_o the_o law_n god_n show_v his_o frown_a wrath_n and_o therefore_o it_o breed_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n but_o in_o christ_n god_n appear_v to_o we_o not_o only_o as_o love_v we_o but_o as_o love_v itself_o and_o therefore_o as_o most_o lovely_a to_o we_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n or_o of_o filial_a love_n by_o which_o we_o fly_v and_o cry_v to_o he_o as_o our_o father_n §_o 14._o 11._o the_o actual_a undisposedness_n and_o disability_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o all_o holy_a converse_n with_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o our_o walk_n with_o he_o and_o against_o this_o our_o relief_n be_v all_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o communicate_v to_o his_o member_n he_o can_v quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dull_a he_o can_v give_v we_o faith_n when_o we_o be_v unbelieving_a he_o can_v give_v we_o boldness_n when_o we_o be_v discourage_v he_o can_v pour_v out_o upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n which_o shall_v help_v our_o infirmity_n when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v beg_v of_o he_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o look_v to_o his_o example_n who_o pray_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n and_o continue_v all_o the_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o speak_v a_o parable_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o pray_v and_o not_o wax_v faint_a luke_n 18._o 1._o call_v to_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v with_o the_o father_n will_v reach_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o you_o and_o will_v quicken_v your_o desire_n and_o lift_v you_o up_o §_o 15._o 12._o sometime_o the_o soul_n be_v harken_v to_o temptation_n of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v whether_o god_n observe_v our_o prayer_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v get_v by_o prayer_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o such_o a_o case_n faith_n must_v look_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o only_o command_v it_o and_o encourage_v we_o by_o his_o example_n but_o also_o make_v we_o such_o plentiful_a promise_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o desire_n recourse_n to_o these_o promise_n will_v animate_v we_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n §_o 16._o 13._o sometime_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o our_o vileness_n who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o despicable_a worm_n do_v discourage_v we_o and_o weaken_v our_o expectation_n from_o god_n against_o this_o what_o a_o wonderful_a relief_n be_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n to_o think_v of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o head_n can_v god_n despise_v the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n can_v he_o trample_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v as_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n will_v he_o cut_v off_o or_o forsake_v or_o cast_v away_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o his_o body_n §_o 17._o 14._o sometime_o the_o guilt_n of_o renew_a infirmity_n or_o decay_n do_v renew_v distrust_n and_o make_v we_o shrink_v and_o we_o be_v like_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n arm_n that_o fear_v when_o he_o lose_v his_o holt_n as_o if_o his_o safety_n be_v more_o in_o his_o holt_n of_o she_o than_o in_o her_o holt_n of_o he_o weak_a duty_n have_v weak_a expectation_n of_o success_n in_o this_o case_n what_o a_o excellent_a remedy_n have_v faith_n in_o look_v to_o the_o perpetual_a intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v he_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v bold_a to_o pray_v and_o expect_v a_o answer_n â—â—_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v not_o weak_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o it_o concern_v we_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v now_o a_o unchangeable_a priest_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o to_o perpetuity_n that_o come_v sincere_o to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o heb_fw-mi 7._o â—4_n 25_o if_o you_o hear_v christ_n pray_v for_o you_o will_v it_o not_o encourage_v you_o to_o pray_v and_o persuade_v you_o that_o god_n will_v not_o reject_v you_o undoubted_o it_o will_v §_o 18._o 15._o sometime_o weak_a christian_n that_o have_v not_o gift_n of_o memory_n or_o utterance_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o minister_n indeed_o and_o able_a man_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o little_o valu_v such_o as_o they_o it_o
last_o place_n in_o teach_v learning_n and_o most_o serious_a consideration_n §_o 3._o two_o sort_n do_v most_o dangerous_o sin_v against_o or_o abuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v the_o profane_a who_o through_o custom_n and_o education_n can_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v that_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n but_o hate_v or_o resist_v all_o sanctify_a work_n and_o motion_n 1._o deus_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la eâ—â—ectivum_fw-la in_o creatione_fw-la refectivum_fw-la in_o redemptione_n perfectivum_fw-la in_o sanctificatione_n joh._n con._n bis_fw-la comp_n theol._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hate_v all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o their_o scorn_n and_o deride_v the_o very_a name_n of_o sanctification_n or_o at_o least_o the_o thing_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o enthusiast_n or_o true_a fanatic_n who_o advance_v extol_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o spirit_n 54._o rejectis_fw-la propheticis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la manichaei_n novum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la antecellere_fw-la communi_fw-la hominum_fw-la multitudini_fw-la &_o semid_a 〈…〉_o rentur_fw-la simularunt_fw-la enthusiaâ—mos_fw-la seu_fw-la afflatus_fw-la subâ—â—o_o in_o â—urâ—a_fw-la se_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la objâ—â—â—â—entes_fw-la &c_n &c_n uâ—lut_v 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—_n tacentes_fw-la deinde_fw-la tanquam_fw-la redeuntes_fw-la ex_fw-la specu_fw-la trophonio_n &_o plorantes_fw-la multa_fw-la vaticinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ut_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la recens_fw-la fâ—ceruâ—_n in_o seditione_n monasteriensi_fw-la etsi_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la simulatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la reipsa_fw-la à _fw-la diabolis_fw-la surâ—tes_fw-la immiss_n esse_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la carrion_n chron._n l._n 3._o p._n 54._o against_o the_o spirit_n cover_v their_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o cry_v up_o and_o pretend_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o plead_v the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o brethren_n yea_o and_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n they_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o against_o particular_a truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o against_o several_a great_a and_o needful_a duty_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v require_v in_o the_o word_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o most_o judicious_a godly_a faithful_a teacher_n but_o can_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o itself_o be_v we_o not_o all_o baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o not_o divers_a or_o contrary_a into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n to_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n or_o his_o minister_n into_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o spirit_n himself_o therefore_o have_v command_v we_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o yea_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o neither_o mistake_v nor_o abuse_v the_o holy_a spirit_n §_o 4._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v brief_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o agent_n on_o earth_n or_o his_o advocate_n with_o man_n call_v by_o he_o the_o paraclete_n instead_o of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n which_o for_o a_o little_a space_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o a_o few_o be_v â—_o john_n 16._o 7._o â—_o ascend_v he_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o better_v for_o they_o to_o be_v his_o agent_n continual_o to_o the_o end_n and_o 4._o john_n 15_o 2d_o john_n 16._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o unto_o all_o and_o in_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v 2._o this_o holy_a spirit_n so_o send_v infallible_o inspire_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n first_o to_o preach_v and_o then_o to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n contain_v as_o indict_v by_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n perfect_o imprint_v therein_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o seal_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n by_o many_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a gift_n by_o which_o they_o do_v actual_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o plant_v the_o church_n 4._o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o law_n or_o canon_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n constitute_v its_o office_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o entrance_n 13._o eph._n 3_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 8_o 13._o dâ—tâ—_n qualify_v and_o dispose_v man_n for_o the_o state_v ordinary_a ministerial_a work_n which_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o apâ—â—â—â—â—he_v â—he_z foresaid_a scripture_n and_o direct_v those_o that_o be_v to_o ordain_v and_o choose_v they_o they_o be_v not_o want_v on_o their_o part_n and_o so_o he_o appoint_v pastor_n to_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o same_o spirit_n assi_v the_o minister_n thus_o send_v in_o their_o faithful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o teach_v and_o apply_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v by_o this_o word_n hear_v or_o read_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n illuminate_v their_o mind_n open_v and_o quicken_a their_o heart_n prevail_v with_o change_v and_o 18._o actâ—_n 26._o 18._o resolve_v their_o will_n thus_o write_v god_n word_n and_o imprint_v his_o image_n by_o his_o word_n upon_o their_o heart_n make_v it_o powerful_a to_o conquer_v and_o cast_v out_o their_o strong_a sweet_a dear_a sin_n and_o bring_v 26_o john_n 14_o 16_o 26_o they_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n assi_v the_o sanctify_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o by_o blessing_n and_o concur_v with_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o help_v they_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n perform_v their_o duty_n conquer_v temptation_n opposition_n and_o difficulty_n and_o so_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v they_o to_o the_o end_n 8._o the_o same_o spirit_n help_v believer_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n to_o feel_v it_o and_o discern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o in_o that_o measure_n as_o they_o be_v meet_v for_o and_o in_o these_o season_n when_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o 9_o the_o same_o spirit_n help_v they_o hereupon_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o covenant_n 10._o also_o he_o assi_v they_o actual_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o though_o reason_n of_o itself_o may_v do_v something_o in_o these_o act_n yet_o so_o averse_a be_v man_n to_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o many_o be_v the_o difficulty_n and_o hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n that_o to_o the_o effectual_a performance_n the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a §_o 5._o by_o this_o enumeration_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n you_o may_v see_v the_o error_n of_o many_o detect_v and_o many_o common_a question_n answer_v 1._o you_o may_v see_v their_o blindness_n that_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n within_o they_o against_o scripture_n ministry_n or_o the_o use_n of_o god_n appoint_v mean_n when_o the_o same_o spirit_n first_o indite_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o the_o instrument_n to_o illuminate_v and_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n god_n image_n be_v 1._o primary_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n 2._o derivative_o by_o his_o spirit_n imprint_v perfect_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o it_o instrumental_o impress_v on_o the_o soul._n so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o image_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o doctrine_n and_o his_o image_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o image_n on_o the_o heart_n so_o a_o king_n may_v have_v his_o image_n 1._o natural_o on_o his_o son_n who_o be_v like_o his_o father_n 2._o expressive_o in_o his_o law_n which_o express_v
grace_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 2._o and_o by_o show_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o all_o believer_n 3._o and_o by_o help_v we_o from_o those_o promise_n to_o conclude_v with_o boldness_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o by_o help_v we_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o §_o 12._o ii_o i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o though_o too_o short_a in_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suppose_v your_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o grand_a importance_n neglect_v by_o many_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o dangerous_a error_n in_o the_o world_n about_o it_o your_o great_a care_n now_o must_v be_v 1._o to_o find_v this_o spirit_n in_o you_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o operation_n and_o 2._o to_o obey_v it_o and_o follow_v its_o motion_n as_o it_o lead_v you_o up_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n for_o the_o second_o observe_v these_o few_o direction_n §_o 13._o direct_v 1._o be_v sure_a you_o mistake_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o its_o motion_n nor_o receive_v instead_o of_o 1._o direct_v 1._o they_o the_o motion_n of_o satan_n or_o of_o your_o passion_n pride_n or_o fleshly_a wisdom_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o think_v you_o be_v obey_v the_o spirit_n when_o you_o be_v obey_v satan_n and_o your_o own_o corruption_n against_o the_o spirit_n by_o these_o fruit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v know_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v for_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o neither_o for_o foolishness_n or_o treacherous_a craftiness_n psal._n 19_o 7._o &_o 94._o 8._o jer._n 4._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n delight_v to_o do_v good_a its_o doctrine_n and_o motion_n be_v for_o love_n and_o tend_v to_o good_a abhor_v both_o selfishness_n and_o hurtfulness_n to_o other_o gal._n 5._o 21_o 22._o 3._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o concord_n and_o be_v ever_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o believer_n abhor_v both_o division_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o carnal_a compliance_n and_o confederacy_n with_o the_o wicked_a 1_o cor._n 12._o ephes._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o dâ—o_o nâ—mo_fw-la magnus_fw-la sine_fw-la aâ—iquo_fw-la afflate_v dâ—uâ—â—o_fw-la â—nquam_fw-la suit_n â—â—â—â—_o 2._o â—â—_o nâ—â—_n dâ—o_o &_o 3._o 3._o rom._n 16_o 17_o 18._o 4._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n make_v we_o and_o our_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n and_o worth_a to_o be_v very_o little_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n abhor_v pride_n ambition_n self-exalting_a boast_v as_o also_o the_o actual_a debase_v of_o ourselves_o by_o earthliness_n or_o other_o sin_n matth._n 18._o 3._o eph._n 4._o 2._o 5._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n abhor_v stupidity_n and_o inordinate_a passion_n boisterousness_n tumult_n envy_n contention_n revile_v and_o revenge_n math._n 11._o 28_o 29._o ephes._n 4._o 2._o james_n 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 23._o gal._n 5._o 20._o rom._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 20._o eph._n 4._o 31._o col._n 3._o 8._o 6._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n resolve_v man_n against_o know_a sin_n and_o for_o know_a truth_n and_o duty_n abhor_v a_o furious_a destroy_a zeal_n and_o also_o a_o indifferency_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o a_o yield_a compliance_n with_o that_o which_o be_v against_o it_o gal._n 4._o 18._o numb_a 25._o 11_o 13._o titus_n 2._o 14._o james_n 3._o 15._o 17._o luke_n 9_o 55._o rev._n 3._o 16._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n crucify_a the_o flesh_n and_o still_o contend_v against_o it_o and_o cause_v man_n to_o live_v above_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n abhor_v both_o carnal_a licentiousness_n and_o sensuality_n and_o also_o the_o destroy_n and_o disable_n of_o the_o body_n under_o preâ—ence_n of_o true_a mortification_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 17._o rom._n 13._o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 2_o pâ—t_fw-la 2._o 19_o col._n 2._o 18_o 21_o 23._o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n contradict_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o move_v we_o to_o a_o exact_a conformity_n thereto_o isa._n 8._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o sure_a rule_n to_o try_v pretence_n and_o motion_n of_o every_o spirit_n by_o for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o word_n and_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o 9_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o tend_v to_o our_o good_a and_o be_v neither_o ludicrous_a impertinent_a or_o hurtful_a final_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o sanctification_n obedience_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o unprofitable_a trifle_n or_o despair_n and_o hurtful_a distraction_n and_o disturbance_n of_o mind_n which_o drive_v from_o god_n unfit_a for_o duty_n and_o hinder_v salvation_n be_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o rom._n 8._o 15._o isa._n 11._o 2._o gal._n 5._o 22._o zech._n 12._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 10._o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n subject_v all_o to_o god_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o make_v we_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o be_v ever_o for_o god_n glory_n 1_o john_n 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o 17_o 20._o ephes._n 2._o 18_o 22._o phil._n 3._o 3_o 19_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o &_o 4_o 6._o examine_v the_o text_n here_o cite_v and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o by_o all_o these_o fruit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v know_v from_o all_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o from_o the_o fancy_n or_o passion_n of_o self-conceited_a man_n §_o 14._o direct_v 2._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n either_o by_o wilful_a sin_n or_o by_o your_o neglect_v of_o its_o offer_a help_n â—_o direct_v â—_o it_o be_v as_o the_o spring_n to_o all_o your_o spiritual_a motion_n as_o the_o wind_n to_o your_o sail_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o it_o therefore_o reverence_n and_o regard_v its_o help_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o neglect_v it_o not_o when_o you_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indeed_o that_o be_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n behave_v not_o yourselves_o as_o if_o you_o hear_v not_o 1._o obey_v he_o speedy_o delay_n be_v a_o present_a unthankful_a refusal_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o denial_n 2._o obey_v he_o thorough_o a_o half_a obedience_n be_v disobedience_n put_v he_o not_o off_o with_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n gift_n the_o half_a of_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o you_o 3._o obey_v he_o constant_o not_o sometime_o harken_v to_o he_o and_o more_o frequent_o neglect_v he_o but_o attend_v he_o in_o a_o learning_n obediential_a course_n of_o life_n §_o 15._o direct_v 3._o neglect_v not_o those_o mean_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v appoint_v you_o to_o use_v for_o the_o receive_n 3._o direct_v 3._o of_o we_o help_v and_o which_o be_v use_v in_o his_o holy_a operation_n if_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o he_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o expect_v he_o not_o in_o byway_n where_o he_o use_v not_o to_o go_v pray_v and_o meâ—itaâ—e_v and_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o do_v your_o best_a and_o expect_v his_o blessing_n though_o your_o plow_a and_o sâ—winâ—_n will_v not_o give_v you_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o rain_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o will_v not_o do_v â—t_a neither_o unless_o you_o plough_n and_o sow_v god_n have_v not_o appoint_v a_o course_n of_o mean_n in_o nature_n or_o morality_n in_o vain_a nor_o will_v he_o use_v to_o meet_v you_o in_o any_o other_o way_n §_o 16._o direct_v 4._o do_v most_o when_o the_o spirit_n help_v you_o most_o neglect_v not_o the_o extraordinary_a measure_n 4._o direct_v 4._o of_o his_o assistance_n if_o he_o extraordinary_o help_v you_o in_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n improve_v that_o help_n and_o break_v not_o â—st_v so_o soon_o as_o at_o other_o time_n without_o necessity_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v omit_v duty_n till_o you_o seel_v his_o help_n for_o he_o use_v to_o come_v in_o with_o help_n in_o the_o performance_n and_o not_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o duty_n but_o tire_n not_o out_o yourself_o with_o affect_a length_n when_o you_o want_v the_o life_n §_o 17._o direct_v 5._o be_v not_o unthankful_a for_o the_o assistance_n he_o have_v give_v you_o deny_v not_o his_o grace_n 5._o direct_v 5._o ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o nature_n remember_v it_o to_o encourage_v your_o future_a expectation_n
unthankfulness_n and_o neglect_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v deny_v further_o help_v §_o 18._o quest._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o good_a effect_n be_v from_o the_o mean_n or_o from_o my_o reason_n and_o quest._n quest._n endeavour_n and_o when_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answ._n answ._n answ._n it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o my_o harvest_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o sun_n or_o rain_n or_o god_n or_o from_o my_o labour_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o they_o be_v all_o concause_n if_o the_o effect_n be_v there_o they_o all_o concur_v if_o the_o effect_n be_v want_v some_o of_o they_o be_v want_v it_o be_v foolish_a to_o ask_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n when_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o produce_v but_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o they_o all_o if_o you_o have_v ask_v which_o cause_n do_v fail_v when_o the_o effect_n fail_v there_o be_v reason_n in_o that_o question_n but_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o the_o more_o to_o blame_v those_o foolish_a atheist_n that_o think_v god_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n if_o they_o can_v but_o find_v that_o reason_n and_o mean_n be_v in_o the_o effect_n your_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o mean_n will_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o effect_n if_o the_o spirit_n put_v not_o life_n into_o all_o §_o 19_o obj._n but_o i_o be_o exceed_o trouble_v and_o confound_v with_o continual_a doubt_n about_o every_o motion_n that_o object_n object_n be_v in_o my_o mind_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o not_o answ._n the_o more_o be_v your_o ignorance_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n cause_v your_o disquiet_n in_o one_o word_n answ._n answ._n you_o have_v sufficient_a direction_n to_o resolve_v those_o doubt_n and_o end_v those_o trouble_n be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_a or_o indifferent_a that_o you_o be_v move_v to_o this_o question_n must_v be_v resolve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o duty_n if_o it_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n either_o its_o common_a or_o special_a operation_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a or_o indifferent_a you_o can_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n remember_v that_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o to_o you_o to_o make_v you_o new_a duty_n which_o the_o scripture_n never_o make_v your_o duty_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v a_o additional_a law_n but_o to_o move_v and_o help_v you_o in_o that_o which_o be_v your_o duty_n before_o only_o it_o may_v give_v the_o matter_n while_o scripture_n give_v the_o obligation_n by_o its_o general_a command_n if_o you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o what_o not_o it_o be_v your_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n that_o must_v be_v cure_v interpret_v scripture_n well_o and_o you_o may_v interpret_v the_o spirit_n motion_n easy_o if_o any_o new_a duty_n be_v motion_v to_o you_o which_o scripture_n command_v not_o take_v such_o motion_n as_o not_o from_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o extraordinary_a confirm_a revelation_n direct_v iv_o 4._o gr._n dir._n 4._o let_v it_o be_v your_o chief_a study_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o true_a orderly_o and_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o god_n heart_n for_o the_o true_a and_o orderly_a impression_n of_o god_n attribute_n on_o the_o heart_n in_o his_o several_a attribute_n and_o relation_n and_o to_o find_v a_o due_a impression_n from_o each_o of_o they_o upon_o your_o heart_n and_o a_o distinct_a effectual_a improvement_n of_o they_o in_o your_o life_n §_o 1._o because_o i_o have_v write_v of_o this_o point_n more_o full_o in_o another_o treatise_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o i_o shall_v but_o brief_o touch_v upon_o it_o here_o as_o not_o willing_a to_o repeat_v sint_fw-la laert._n in_o zeno._n say_v dicunt_fw-la stoici_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la animal_n immortal_a rationale_fw-la perfectum_fw-la ac_fw-la beatum_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la omni_fw-la remotissimum_fw-la providentia_fw-la sva_fw-la mundum_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la administrans_fw-la omne_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la inesse_fw-la illi_fw-la humanae_fw-la â—ormae_fw-la lineamenta_fw-la caeterum_fw-la esse_fw-la opificem_fw-la immensi_fw-la huius_fw-la operis_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o patrem_fw-la omnium_fw-la eumque_fw-la multis_fw-la appellari_fw-la nominibus_fw-la juxta_fw-la proprietates_fw-la svas_fw-la quosdam_fw-la item_n esse_fw-la daemon_n dicunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la insit_fw-la hominum_fw-la miseratio_fw-la inspectores_fw-la rerum_fw-la humararum_fw-la heroas_fw-la quoque_fw-la so_o utas_fw-la corporibus_fw-la sapientum_fw-la animas_fw-la bonos_fw-la aiunt_fw-la esse_fw-la divinoâ—_n quoth_v in_o seipsis_fw-la quasi_fw-la habeant_fw-la deum_fw-la malum_fw-la vero_fw-la impium_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la duplici_fw-la ratione_fw-la accipitur_fw-la sive_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la contrarius_fw-la dicatur_fw-la sive_fw-la quod_fw-la aspernetur_fw-la deum_fw-la id_fw-la tamen_fw-la malis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la non_fw-la convenire_fw-la pios_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o religiosos_fw-la esse_fw-la sapientes_fw-la peritos_fw-la divini_fw-la juris_fw-la omnes_fw-la pâ—â—tatem_fw-la esse_fw-la seiâ—â—iam_fw-la divini_fw-la cultus_fw-la diis_fw-la item_n eos_fw-la sacr_n ficia_fw-la sacturos_fw-la castosque_fw-la futuros_fw-la quip_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o deos_fw-la admittuntur_fw-la peccata_fw-la detesâ—ari_fw-la diisque_fw-la charos_fw-la ac_fw-la gratos_fw-la fore_fw-la quo_fw-la sancti_fw-la justique_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la sint_fw-la that_o which_o there_o be_v deliver_v only_o let_v i_o brief_o mind_v you_o of_o these_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o other_o knowledge_n and_o of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v or_o do_v as_o christian_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n that_o come_v from_o god_n so_o he_o come_v to_o call_v and_o lead_v we_o unto_o god_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o come_v as_o a_o saviour_n it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o we_o fall_v by_o sin_n and_o to_o god_n that_o we_o must_v be_v restore_v by_o grace_n to_o save_v we_o be_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o perfection_n and_o our_o happiness_n and_o that_o be_v to_o restore_v we_o unto_o god_n §_o 2._o 2._o that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a upon_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o every_o attribute_n and_o relation_n of_o god_n be_v so_o to_o be_v know_v as_o to_o make_v its_o proper_a impress_n on_o we_o and_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o save_a knowledge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o extensiveness_n or_o number_n of_o truth_n concern_v god_n which_o we_o know_v so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o clearness_n and_o intensiveness_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o holy_a effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n §_o 3._o 3_o this_o be_v it_o that_o denominate_v both_o ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o duty_n holy_a when_o god_n image_n be_v thus_o imprint_v on_o we_o and_o we_o be_v like_o he_o by_o the_o new_a birth_n as_o child_n to_o their_o father_n and_o by_o his_o knowledge_n both_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v make_v divine_a be_v dispose_v unto_o god_n devote_v to_o he_o and_o employ_v for_o he_o he_o be_v our_o life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n §_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o sanctifier_n be_v both_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o this_o there_o be_v now_o no_o come_n unto_o god_n but_o as_o reconcile_v in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o by_o the_o teach_n and_o draw_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o god_n be_v to_o be_v to_o we_o a_o absolute_a owner_n a_o most_o righteous_a governor_n and_o a_o most_o bountiful_a benefactor_n or_o father_n as_o have_v create_v we_o redeem_a and_o regenerate_v we_o and_o this_o according_a to_o his_o most_o bless_a nature_n property_n and_o perfection_n §_o 5._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o loose_a and_o unconstant_a effect_n of_o your_o particular_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o necessary_a impress_n of_o his_o attribute_n as_o to_o fear_v he_o when_o you_o remember_v his_o greatness_n and_o justice_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o habit_n or_o holy_a nature_n in_o you_o every_o attribute_n have_v make_v it_o be_v state_v image_n upon_o you_o and_o that_o habit_n or_o image_n be_v in_o you_o a_o constant_a principle_n of_o holy_a spiritual_a operation_n a_o habit_n of_o reverence_n belief_n trust_v love_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v your_o nature_n §_o 6._o 6._o not_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o perfection_n shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o desire_v his_o property_n and_o perfection_n for_o to_o have_v such_o a_o aspire_a desire_n to_o be_v god_n be_v the_o great_a pride_n and_o wickedness_n but_o only_o we_o must_v desire_v 1
father_n of_o lie_n and_o error_n than_o for_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n except_o conversion_n make_v man_n as_o little_a child_n that_o come_v not_o to_o caâ—p_v and_o cavil_v but_o to_o learn_v they_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n matth._n 18._o 3._o john_n 3._o 3_o 5._o know_v how_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a you_o be_v and_o how_o dull_a of_o learning_n and_o humble_o beg_v of_o the_o heavenly_a teacher_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v you_o and_o illuminate_v you_o and_o give_v up_o your_o understanding_n absolute_o to_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o and_o your_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o table_n in_o which_o his_o spirit_n shall_v write_v his_o law_n believe_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o bare_a account_n of_o his_o infallible_a veracity_n and_o resolve_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n §_o 11._o direct_v 10._o come_v to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n with_o honest_a willing_a heart_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o 10._o direct_v 10._o â—ain_o will_v know_v it_o that_o they_o may_v obey_v it_o and_o not_o with_o false_a and_o bias_v heart_n which_o secret_o hinder_v the_o understanding_n from_o entertain_v the_o truth_n because_o they_o love_v it_o not_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o carnal_a inclination_n and_o interest_n the_o word_n that_o be_v receive_v into_o honest_a heart_n be_v it_o that_o be_v as_o the_o seed_n that_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_o matth._n 13._o 23._o when_o the_o heart_n say_v unfeigned_o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v teach_v i_o to_o know_v and_o do_v thy_o will_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v such_o a_o learner_n in_o the_o dark_a most_o of_o the_o damnable_a ignorance_n and_o error_n of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o a_o wicked_a heart_n that_o perceive_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v against_o their_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o lust_n and_o therefore_o be_v unwilling_a to_o obey_v it_o and_o unwilling_a to_o believe_v it_o lest_o it_o torment_v they_o because_o they_o disobey_v it_o a_o will_n that_o be_v secret_o poison_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o any_o sinful_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o most_o potent_a impediment_n to_o the_o believe_v of_o the_o truth_n §_o 12._o direct_v 11._o learn_v with_o quietness_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v not_o division_n and_o 11._o direct_v 11._o meddle_v not_o with_o other_o lesson_n and_o matter_n but_o with_o your_o own_o silence_n and_o quietness_n and_o mind_v your_o own_o business_n be_v the_o way_n to_o profit_v the_o turbulent_a wrangler_n that_o be_v quarrel_v with_o other_o and_o be_v religion_n contentious_o in_o envy_n and_o strife_n be_v like_a to_o be_v correct_v or_o eject_v than_o to_o be_v edify_v read_v james_n 3_o §_o 13._o direct_v 12._o remember_v that_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o rod_n and_o therefore_o learn_v with_o fear_n and_o 12._o direct_v 12._o reverence_n heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o phil._n 2._o 12._o christ_n will_v sharp_o rebuke_v his_o own_o if_o they_o grow_v negligent_a and_o oftend_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v cast_v thou_o out_o and_o forsake_v thou_o thou_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o see_v therefore_o that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o sâ—aped_v not_o that_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o if_o we_o refuse_v he_o that_o be_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 25._o for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o â—eard_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o serve_v the_o lord_n therefore_o with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a kiss_v the_o son_n leave_v he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o kindle_v of_o his_o wrath_n psal._n 2._o 11_o 12._o direct_v viii_o work_n gr._n dir._n 6._o to_o obev_n christ_n as_o our_o physician_n in_o his_o heal_a work_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o its_o cleanse_v mortify_a work_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v relate_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o physician_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o sanctifier_n make_v it_o therefore_o your_o serious_a study_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o christ_n and_o cleanse_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o sinful_a disease_n and_o defilement_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n §_o 1._o though_o i_o do_v before_o speak_v of_o our_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o use_v his_o help_n for_o our_o access_n to_o god_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o yet_o i_o defer_v to_o speak_v full_o of_o the_o cleanse_n and_o mortify_v part_n of_o his_o work_n of_o sanctification_n till_o now_o and_o shall_v treat_v of_o it_o here_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o cure_v work_n of_o christ_n relate_v to_o we_o as_o the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o in_o order_n to_o our_o cure_n and_o what_o i_o shall_v here_o write_v against_o sin_n in_o general_n will_v be_v of_o a_o twofold_a use_n the_o one_o be_v to_o help_v we_o against_o the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o outward_a obedience_n of_o our_o life_n and_o so_o to_o further_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o prevent_v our_o sin_v the_o other_o be_v to_o help_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n habitual_a and_o actual_a for_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o which_o we_o have_v already_o at_o any_o time_n commit_v §_o 2._o the_o general_a direction_n for_o this_o cure_n and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n be_v contain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o what_o be_v say_v already_o and_o many_o of_o the_o particular_a direction_n also_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o six_o direction_n before_o go_v i_o shall_v now_o add_v but_o two_o general_a direction_n and_o many_o more_o particular_a one_o direct_v 1._o i._o the_o two_o general_a direction_n be_v these_o 1._o know_v what_o corruption_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o 1._o direct_v 1._o defile_v with_o and_o this_o contain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o faculty_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o thâ—se_a corruption_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o have_v taint_v and_o pervert_v the_o several_a faculty_n direct_v 2._o 2._o know_v what_o sin_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n or_o intrinsic_a evil_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o effect_n disease_v direct_v 2._o how_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v and_o disease_v §_o 3._o 1._o the_o part_n or_o faculty_n to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o cure_v be_v both_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a 1._o the_o understanding_n though_o not_o the_o first_o in_o the_o sin_n must_v be_v first_o in_o the_o cure_n for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o low_a faculty_n must_v be_v by_o the_o govern_n power_n of_o the_o will_v and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o will_v ac_fw-la according_v to_o the_o order_n of_o humane_a nature_n must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o understanding_n have_v its_o own_o disease_n which_o must_v be_v know_v and_o cure_v it_o be_v malady_n in_o general_n be_v ignorance_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o actual_a knowledge_n but_o a_o undisposedness_n also_o of_o the_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n a_o man_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o some_o actual_a knowledge_n that_o have_v no_o disease_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o causee_v ignorant_a in_o what_o case_n a_o sound_a understanding_n may_v be_v ignorant_a it_o as_o in_o case_n that_o either_o the_o object_n be_v absent_a and_o out_o of_o reach_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o it_o or_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o whole_o upon_o some_o other_o thing_n or_o in_o case_n a_o man_n shut_v out_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o a_o object_n or_o refuse_v the_o evidence_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_v even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o blind_a may_v yet_o not_o see_v a_o particular_a object_n 1._o in_o case_n it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o natural_a reach_n 2._o or_o if_o it_o be_v night_n and_o he_o want_v extrinsic_a light_n 3._o or_o in_o case_n he_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o thing_n 4._o or_o in_o case_n he_o wilful_o either_o shut_v or_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n to_o resolve_v how_o far_o and_o wherein_o the_o
you_o of_o such_o a_o craze_a wit_n if_o you_o say_v yea_o then_o believe_v and_o trust_v that_o person_n and_o resolve_v to_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o be_v you_o not_o once_o of_o another_o judgement_n concern_v yourself_o if_o so_o then_o be_v you_o not_o as_o sound_v and_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o like_a to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n than_o you_o be_v now_o §_o 25._o direct_v 21._o my_o last_o advice_n be_v to_o look_v out_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o your_o disease_n and_o commit_v your_o 21._o direct_v 21._o self_n to_o the_o care_n of_o your_o physician_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o do_v not_o as_o most_o melancholy_a person_n do_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o physic_n will_v do_v they_o good_a but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v afflict_v for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n imagination_n and_o passion_n that_o be_v disease_v and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o eye_n that_o look_v through_o a_o colour_a glass_n and_o think_v all_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o same_o colour_n as_o the_o glass_n be_v i_o have_v see_v abundance_n cure_v by_o physic_n and_o till_o the_o body_n be_v cure_v the_o mind_n will_v hardly_o ever_o be_v cure_v but_o the_o clear_a reason_n will_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a tit._n 6._o direction_n for_o young_a student_n for_o the_o most_o profitable_a order_n of_o their_o study_v thought_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o let_v it_o be_v your_o first_o and_o most_o serious_a study_n to_o make_v sure_a that_o you_o be_v regenerate_v 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n god_n above_o all_o as_o your_o reconcile_a father_n and_o so_o have_v right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n §_o 2._o for_o 1._o you_o be_v near_o to_o yourselves_o and_o your_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v your_o near_a and_o your_o high_a interest_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v you_o to_o know_v all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o lose_v your_o own_o soul_n to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o devil_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a with_o devil_n §_o 3._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o most_o doleful_a employment_n to_o be_v all_o day_n at_o work_n in_o satan_n chain_n to_o sit_v study_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n while_o you_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v heart_n that_o be_v at_o enmity_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o that_o god_n and_o that_o scripture_n which_o you_o be_v study_v it_o be_v a_o most_o preposterous_a and_o incongruous_a course_n of_o study_n if_o you_o first_o study_v not_o your_o own_o deliverance_n and_o if_o you_o know_v your_o case_n and_o see_v your_o chain_n your_o tremble_a will_v disturb_v your_o study_n §_o 4._o 3._o till_o you_o be_v renew_v you_o study_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o without_o that_o internal_a sight_n and_o sense_n 15._o act._n 26._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 18_o 19_o col._n 1._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o rom._n 8._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15._o by_o which_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o kernel_n of_o all_o that_o you_o study_v must_v be_v know_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o marvellous_a light_n of_o regenerate_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n that_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n nor_o can_v be_v all_o these_o and_o such_o other_o passage_n be_v not_o insignificant_a but_o most_o considerable_a truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n you_o have_v only_o that_o light_n that_o will_v show_v you_o the_o shell_n and_o the_o dead_a letter_n but_o not_o the_o soul_n and_o quicken_a sense_n of_o any_o practical_a holy_a truth_n as_o the_o eye_n know_v meat_n which_o we_o never_o taste_v or_o as_o a_o mere_a grammarian_n or_o logician_n read_v a_o law_n book_n or_o physic_n book_n who_o gather_v nothing_o out_o of_o they_o that_o will_v save_v a_o man_n estate_n or_o life_n so_o will_v you_o prosecute_v all_o your_o study_n §_o 5._o 4._o you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v but_o ill_a success_n in_o your_o study_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v your_o master_n who_o hate_v both_o you_o and_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o you_o be_v study_v he_o will_v blind_v you_o and_o pervert_v you_o and_o possess_v your_o mind_n with_o false_a conceit_n and_o put_v divert_v sensual_a thought_n into_o you_o and_o will_v keep_v your_o own_o soul_n from_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o it_o all_o §_o 6._o 5._o you_o will_v want_v the_o true_a end_n of_o all_o right_a study_n and_o set_v up_o wrong_a end_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o study_n you_o be_v still_o out_o of_o your_o way_n and_o know_v nothing_o right_o because_o you_o know_v it_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o true_a end_n but_o of_o this_o anon_o §_o 7._o direct_v 2._o when_o you_o have_v first_o lay_v this_o foundation_n and_o have_v the_o true_a principle_n and_o end_n of_o 2._o direct_v 2._o all_o right_a study_n be_v sure_a that_o you_o intend_v this_o end_n in_o all_o even_o the_o everlasting_a sight_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promote_a his_o glory_n and_o please_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o that_o you_o never_o meddle_v with_o any_o study_n separate_v from_o this_o end_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n thereto_o and_o as_o animate_v thereby_o §_o 8._o if_o every_o step_n in_o your_o journey_n be_v but_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o your_o journey_n end_n and_o if_o all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o mind_n or_o do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v only_o about_o your_o end_n or_o the_o mean_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o action_n can_v have_v no_o other_o moral_a goodness_n than_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o god_n your_o ultimate_a end_n than_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o when_o ever_o you_o leave_v out_o god_n as_o the_o end_n of_o any_o of_o your_o study_n your_o be_v but_o sin_v or_o dote_a for_o in_o those_o study_n there_o can_v be_v no_o moral_a good_a though_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o your_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a good_a and_o evil._n and_o when_o you_o think_v you_o grow_v wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o can_v dispute_v and_o talk_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o your_o renown_n while_o your_o will_n consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a 6._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o to_o godliness_n you_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_v evil_a surmising_n perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o such_o turn_n away_o as_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n but_o from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o knowledge_n but_o dotage_n if_o it_o lead_v not_o unto_o god_n §_o 9_o direct_v 3._o see_v therefore_o that_o you_o choose_v all_o your_o study_n according_a to_o their_o tendency_n to_o god_n 3._o direct_v 3._o your_o end_n and_o use_v they_o still_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o mean_n and_o that_o you_o estimate_v your_o knowledge_n by_o this_o end_n and_o judge_v yourselves_o to_o know_v no_o more_o indeed_o than_o you_o know_v of_o god_n and_o for_o god_n and_o so_o let_v practical_a divinity_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o your_o study_n therefore_o when_o life_n be_v too_o short_a for_o the_o study_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v make_v sure_a of_o the_o chief_a thing_n and_o prefer_v those_o study_n which_o make_v most_o to_o your_o end_n spend_v not_o your_o time_n on_o thing_n unprofitable_a to_o this_o end_n and_o spend_v not_o your_o first_o and_o chief_a time_n on_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o it_o 5._o noâ—_n aâ—â—em_fw-la nec_fw-la subâ—to_fw-la câ—â—imus_fw-la philosoâ—hari_fw-la nec_fw-la mediocrem_fw-la a_o primo_fw-la tempore_fw-la aetatis_fw-la in_o co_fw-la study_v operam_fw-la curamque_fw-la consumpsimus_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la minime_fw-la videbamur_fw-la tum_fw-la maxim_n philosophebamur_fw-la cicero_n 〈…〉_o r._n pag._n 5._o for_o the_o near_a connexion_n to_o god_n the_o end_n be_v it_o that_o enoble_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o study_n all_o true_a knowledge_n lead_v to_o god_n but_o not_o all_o alike_o the_o near_a to_o he_o be_v the_o best_a §_o 10._o direct_v 4._o remember_v that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o your_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n be_v not_o in_o know_v 4._o direct_v 4._o many_o small_a thing_n of_o no_o necessity_n but_o in_o a_o grow_a downward_o in_o a_o clear_a insight_n into_o the_o foundation_n of_o
fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n §_o 1._o though_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o another_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v handle_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o our_o own_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 15_o 18_o 19_o so_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v handle_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o choose_v to_o take_v it_o up_o here_o because_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o two_o last_o title_n against_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n serve_v also_o for_o this_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o convince_a question_n and_o direction_n will_v almost_o all_o serve_v if_o you_o do_v but_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o reader_n love_v not_o needless_a tediousness_n so_o i_o be_o glad_a of_o this_o mean_n to_o avoid_v the_o too_o often_o name_v of_o such_o a_o odious_a filthy_a sin_n yet_o something_o most_o proper_a to_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v and_o 1._o i_o shall_v show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o 2._o give_v direction_n for_o the_o cure_n §_o 2_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o odious_a but_o love_n to_o it_o and_o frequent_a use_v it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o reconcile_v the_o very_a judgement_n to_o it_o either_o to_o think_v it_o lawful_a or_o tolerable_a and_o venial_a to_o think_v it_o no_o sin_n or_o but_o a_o little_a sin_n and_o easy_o forgive_v and_o so_o with_o some_o brutish_a person_n it_o do_v in_o this_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v reason_n enough_o against_o any_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a infallible_a universal_a king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n thy_o maker_n will_n be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v it_o and_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o it_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o esseminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n for_o two_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n flee_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n what!_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o mark_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o fornicator_n for_o their_o body_n be_v not_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o they_o that_o by_o filthy_a heretic_n in_o those_o time_n be_v tempt_v to_o think_v fornication_n no_o great_a sin_n so_o ephes._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v 24._o deut._n 23_o prov._n 25._o 2d_o prov._n 5._o 3_o 5._o prov._n 7._o 5_o 6_o 7_o prov._n 9_o â—â—_o 14_o 15_o prov._n 2d_o 14_o eccles._n 7._o 27_o gen._n 38._o 24._o saint_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v not_o you_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o gal._n 5._o 19_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n see_v also_o col._n 3._o 5_o 6._o heb._n 13._o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v rev._n 21._o 8._o the_o abominable_a and_o whoremonger_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 22._o 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n judas_n 7._o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o lest_o i_o be_v tedious_a §_o 3._o 2._o beside_o scripture_n god_n have_v plant_v in_o nature_n a_o special_a pudor_fw-la and_o modesty_n to_o restrain_v this_o sin_n tâ—â—_n say_v boniface_n alias_o wiâ—frid_n of_o the_o english_a mercian_n king_n ethilbald_n a_o fornicator_n opprobrium_fw-la generis_fw-la nostri_fw-la paâ—imur_fw-la sive_fw-la à _fw-la christianis_fw-la sive_fw-la paganis_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la quod_fw-la gens_fw-la anglorum_fw-la spâ—eâ—o_fw-la more_fw-it caeterarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o c._n â—inâ—â—entium_fw-la equorum_fw-la consuâ—tudâ—ne_fw-la vel_fw-la rudentum_fw-la asinorum_fw-la more_o luxuriando_fw-la &_o adulterando_fw-la omne_fw-la turpitâ—r_fw-la foedet_fw-la &_o coâ—fundâ—t_n epist._n bonif._n 10._o ad_fw-la peâ—â—â—â—rid_n salvagus_fw-la sarzanensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la pauli_n 5._o justu_fw-la visitationem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la stiriae_fw-la carinthiae_n &_o carniolae_n instituerat_fw-la qua_fw-la peracta_fw-la sex_n omnino_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la concubinaâ—iâ—_n in_o tribus_fw-la illis_fw-la provinciis_fw-la inveniâ—_n cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la magna_fw-la pars_fw-la ex_fw-la jesuitaâ—um_fw-la disciplina_fw-la prodiâ—sset_fw-la etc._n etc._n girald_n apolog._n pro_fw-la senatâ—_n venet._n p._n â—65_n maechum_fw-la in_fw-la adulterio_fw-la deprehensum_fw-la necato_fw-la be_v a_o roman_a law_n 12._o tâ—â—_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v it_o do_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o sin_n against_o a_o witness_n and_o condemner_n that_o be_v within_o they_o and_o scarce_o any_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o commit_v it_o bold_o quiet_o and_o fearless_o till_o first_o they_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n and_o sear_v their_o conscience_n and_o overcome_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o frequent_a wilful_a sin_v nature_n hide_v the_o obscene_a part_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o blush_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v mere_a custom_n for_o the_o vitiate_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o over_o precise_a nor_o the_o villainy_n of_o the_o world_n so_o rare_a and_o modest_a but_o before_o this_o day_n it_o have_v quite_o banish_v all_o restraint_n of_o this_o sin_n above_o most_o other_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v it_o and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o write_v the_o law_n which_o condemn_v it_o very_o deep_a in_o nature_n with_o almost_o indelible_a character_n so_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o horrid_a wickedness_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o mankind_n be_v almost_o universal_o incline_v to_o lust_n yet_o there_o be_v universal_o law_n and_o custom_n restrain_v it_o so_o that_o except_o a_o very_a few_o savage_n and_o cannibal_n like_o beast_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n where_o filthiness_n be_v not_o a_o shame_n and_o modesty_n lay_v not_o some_o rebuke_n upon_o uncleanness_n ask_v no_o further_o then_o for_o a_o law_n when_o thy_o nature_n itself_o be_v a_o law_n against_o it_o and_o the_o better_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o do_v he_o abhor_v the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n so_o that_o among_o saint_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v that_o be_v not_o without_o need_n and_o detestation_n ephes._n 5._o 3._o &_o v._o 12._o for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a and_o when_o drunkenness_n have_v uncover_v the_o shame_n of_o noah_n his_o son_n cham_n be_v curse_v for_o behold_v it_o and_o the_o other_o son_n blessed_v for_o their_o modest_a and_o reverend_a
speak_v of_o for_o 1._o such_o a_o heart_n will_v be_v like_o a_o spring_n which_o be_v always_o run_v and_o will_v contiwal_o feed_v the_o stream_n force_v and_o feign_a thing_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n the_o hypocrite_n affect_v force_v speech_n be_v exercise_v but_o among_o those_o where_o it_o may_v serve_v his_o pride_n and_o carnal_a end_n at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o other_o company_n he_o have_v another_o tongue_n like_o other_o man_n it_o be_v like_o a_o land-flood_n that_o be_v quick_o go_v or_o like_o the_o bend_n of_o a_o bow_n which_o return_v to_o its_o place_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v loose_v 2._o and_o that_o which_o come_v from_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v serious_a and_o hearty_a and_o likely_a to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o for_o word_n do_v their_o work_n upon_o we_o not_o only_o by_o signify_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v speak_v but_o also_o by_o signify_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o that_o which_o will_v work_v affection_n must_v express_v affection_n ordinary_o if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o speaker_n it_o be_v not_o so_o like_a to_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n a_o hearty_a preacher_n and_o a_o hearty_a feel_a discourse_n of_o holy_a thing_n do_v pierce_v heart-deep_a and_o do_v that_o good_a which_o better_o compose_v word_n that_o be_v heartless_a do_v not_o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o yet_o for_o all_o that_o when_o your_o heart_n be_v cold_a and_o dull_a and_o barren_a do_v not_o think_v that_o 2._o direct_v 2._o your_o tongue_n must_v therefore_o neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v silent_a from_o all_o good_a till_o your_o heart_n be_v better_o but_o force_v your_o tongue_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o free_o without_o constraint_n for_o 1._o duty_n be_v duty_n whether_o you_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o it_o or_o not_o if_o all_o duty_n shall_v cease_v when_o man_n be_v ill_o dispose_v to_o it_o no_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v bind_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o holy_a 2._o and_o if_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v both_o oblige_v it_o be_v worse_a to_o omit_v both_o than_o one_o 3._o and_o there_o may_v be_v sincerity_n in_o a_o duty_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v cold_a and_o dull_a 4._o and_o beginning_n to_o do_v your_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v be_v the_o way_n to_o overcome_v your_o dulness_n and_o unfitness_n when_o you_o force_v your_o tongue_n at_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o word_n which_o you_o speak_v or_o hear_v may_v help_v to_o bring_v you_o into_o a_o better_a frame_n many_o a_o man_n have_v begin_v to_o pray_v with_o coldness_n that_o have_v get_v he_o heat_n before_o he_o have_v do_v and_o many_o a_o man_n have_v go_v unwilling_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n that_o have_v come_v home_o a_o convert_a soul._n 5._o and_o when_o you_o set_v yourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n you_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o promise_a grace_n §_o 3._o object_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o let_v my_o tongue_n go_v before_o my_o heart_n and_o speak_v the_o object_n object_n thing_n which_o my_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o answ._n if_o you_o speak_v false_o and_o dissemble_o you_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n but_o you_o may_v force_v your_o answ._n answ._n self_n to_o speak_v of_o good_a without_o any_o falsehood_n or_o hypocrisy_n word_n signify_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o matter_n speak_v and_o the_o speaker_n mind_n now_o your_o speak_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v tell_v no_o more_o of_o your_o mind_n but_o this_o that_o you_o take_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o you_o desire_v those_o that_o you_o speak_v to_o to_o regard_v they_o and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o hypocrisy_n in_o it_o indeed_o if_o you_o tell_v the_o hearer_n that_o you_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o these_o thing_n yourselves_o when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o be_v hypocrisy_n but_o a_o man_n may_v exhort_v another_o to_o be_v good_a without_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a yea_o though_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v bad_a therefore_o all_o the_o good_a discourse_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o hypocrisy_n much_o less_o the_o good_a discourse_n of_o a_o sincere_a christian_a that_o be_v dull_a and_o cold_a in_o that_o discourse_n and_o if_o a_o duty_n have_v some_o hypocrisy_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n but_o the_o hypocrisy_n that_o god_n dislike_v and_o you_o must_v forsake_v as_o if_o there_o be_v coldness_n in_o a_o duty_n it_o be_v the_o coldness_n and_o not_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o forbear_v and_o whole_o to_o omit_v the_o duty_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o do_v it_o with_o some_o coldness_n or_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v not_o the_o predominant_a complexion_n of_o the_o duty_n §_o 4._o object_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o object_n object_n i_o force_v my_o tongue_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o must_v stay_v till_o the_o spirit_n move_v i_o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v many_o duty_n do_v by_o reason_n and_o the_o common_a assistance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v better_o answ._n answ._n than_o the_o total_a omission_n of_o they_o be_v else_o no_o unsanctified_a man_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n or_o pray_v or_o relieve_v the_o poor_a or_o obey_v his_o prince_n or_o governor_n or_o do_v any_o duty_n towards_o child_n or_o neighbour_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sin_n and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 2._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o distract_a conceit_n of_o the_o qâ—akers_n and_o other_o fanatic_n to_o think_v that_o reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o conjunct_a principle_n in_o the_o same_o act_n do_v the_o spirit_n work_v on_o a_o man_n as_o on_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o stone_n and_o cause_n you_o to_o speak_v as_o a_o clock_n that_o strike_v it_o know_v not_o what_o or_o play_v on_o man_n soul_n as_o on_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n that_o have_v neither_o knowledge_n of_o the_o melody_n nor_o any_o pleasure_n in_o it_o no_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suppose_v nature_n and_o work_v on_o man_n as_o man_n by_o exciting_a your_o own_o understanding_n and_o will_n to_o do_v their_o part_n so_o that_o when_o against_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o dulness_n and_o backwardness_n that_o be_v in_o you_o you_o can_v force_v yourselves_o to_o do_v your_o duty_n it_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assi_v you_o to_o take_v that_o resolution_n and_o use_v that_o force_n for_o thus_o the_o spirit_n strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 17._o rom._n 7._o 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o backwardness_n or_o resistance_n or_o need_v of_o force_v §_o 5._o direct_v 3._o by_o all_o mean_n labour_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o understanding_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n for_o 3._o direct_v 3._o 1._o a_o understand_a person_n have_v a_o mine_n of_o holy_a matter_n in_o himself_o and_o never_o be_v quite_o void_a of_o matter_n for_o good_a discourse_n he_o be_v the_o good_a scribe_n that_o be_v instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a matth._n 13._o 52._o 2._o and_o a_o understand_a person_n will_v speak_v discreet_o and_o so_o will_v much_o further_o the_o success_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o not_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a contemptuous_a or_o uneffectual_a through_o his_o indiscretion_n but_o yet_o if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a and_o want_v in_o understanding_n do_v not_o therefore_o be_v silent_a for_o though_o your_o ability_n be_v least_o your_o necessity_n be_v great_a let_v necessity_n therefore_o constrain_v you_o to_o ask_v instruction_n as_o it_o constrain_v the_o needy_a to_o beg_v for_o what_o they_o want_v but_o spare_v no_o pain_n to_o increase_v your_o knowledge_n §_o 6._o direct_v 4._o if_o your_o own_o understanding_n and_o heart_n do_v not_o furnish_v you_o with_o matter_n have_v recourse_n to_o 4._o direct_v 4._o those_o manifold_a help_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v you_o as_o 1._o you_o may_v discourse_v of_o the_o last_o sermon_n that_o you_o hear_v or_o some_o one_o late_o preach_v that_o near_o touch_v you_o 2._o or_o of_o something_o in_o the_o last_o book_n you_o read_v 3._o or_o of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n obvious_a to_o your_o thought_n 4._o or_o of_o
unite_v your_o heart_n unto_o himself_o and_o turn_v it_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n and_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a creature_n to_o live_v for_o heaven_n as_o you_o do_v for_o earth_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o so_o small_a and_o indiscernible_a a_o work_n or_o change_v but_o he_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o on_o himself_o may_v know_v it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o bring_v a_o sinner_n to_o feel_v his_o unrighteousness_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o all_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o set_v it_o unfeigned_o upon_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o place_n and_o seek_v his_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n what_o ever_o become_v of_o all_o the_o prosperity_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o every_o true_a believer_n for_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o weakness_n and_o may_v you_o not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v thus_o or_o not_o with_o you_o one_o of_o these_o be_v your_o case_n and_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v when_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o tell_v you_o by_o his_o judgement_n if_o indeed_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o you_o and_o have_v renew_v you_o and_o sanctify_v you_o and_o turn_v your_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n i_o have_v then_o nothing_o more_o than_o peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o in_o the_o follow_a exhortation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o carnal_a state_n and_o be_v never_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o you_o as_o be_v necessary_a with_o one_o in_o your_o condition_n and_o to_o set_v before_o you_o at_o once_o your_o sin_n and_o your_o remedy_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o yet_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v iu._n and_o first_o will_v you_o here_o lay_v to_o heart_n your_o folly_n and_o unfeigned_o lament_v your_o sinful_a life_n before_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a sin_n but_o principal_o your_o fleshly_a heart_n and_o life_n that_o in_o the_o main_a you_o have_v live_v to_o this_o corruptible_a flesh_n and_o love_v and_o seek_v and_o serve_v the_o world_n before_o your_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o your_o soul._n alas_o friend_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o you_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n that_o must_v live_v in_o joy_n or_o misery_n for_o ever_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o you_o be_v make_v to_o love_n and_o serve_v and_o honour_v your_o maker_n and_o that_o you_o have_v the_o little_a time_n of_o this_o life_n give_v you_o to_o try_v and_o prepare_v you_o for_o your_o endless_a life_n and_o that_o as_o you_o live_v here_o it_o must_v go_v with_o you_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o ever_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o thing_n why_o do_v you_o not_o come_v and_o give_v your_o reason_n against_o they_o to_o some_o judicious_a divine_a that_o be_v able_a to_o have_v show_v you_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o truth_n if_o you_o do_v believe_v they_o alas_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o you_o can_v forget_v they_o can_v you_o believe_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n and_o not_o regard_v they_o or_o suffer_v any_o transitory_a worldly_a vanity_n to_o be_v more_o regard_v by_o you_o do_v you_o know_v what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o all_o undo_v till_o now_o be_v you_o never_o warn_v of_o this_o day_n do_v never_o preacher_n nor_o scripture_n nor_o book_n nor_o friend_n nor_o conscience_n tell_v you_o of_o your_o end_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o your_o contempt_n and_o slight_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n do_v you_o know_v that_o you_o must_v love_n god_n above_o the_o world_n if_o ever_o you_o will_v be_v save_v and_o that_o you_o must_v to_o that_o end_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o let_v out_o your_o heart_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o follow_v the_o brutish_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o never_o earnest_o seek_v after_o that_o christ_n and_o spirit_n that_o shall_v thus_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v you_o do_v you_o not_o think_v now_o that_o it_o have_v be_v wise_a to_o have_v seek_v christ_n and_o grace_n and_o set_v your_o affection_n first_o on_o the_o thing_n above_o and_o to_o have_v make_v sure_a work_n for_o your_o soul_n against_o such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o than_o to_o have_v harden_v your_o heart_n against_o god_n grace_n and_o despise_a christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o your_o salvation_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o you_o see_v now_o what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o prefer_v before_o heaven_n what_o have_v you_o now_o get_v by_o all_o your_o sinful_a love_n of_o the_o world_n where_o now_o be_v all_o your_o fleshly_a pleasure_n will_v it_o all_o now_o serve_v turn_v to_o save_v you_o from_o death_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a misery_n will_v it_o now_o go_v with_o you_o to_o another_o world_n or_o do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v comfort_v a_o soul_n in_o hell_n to_o remember_v the_o wealth_n which_o he_o gather_v and_o leave_v behind_o he_o upon_o earth_n will_v it_o not_o now_o have_v be_v much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o you_o if_o you_o can_v say_v my_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o holiness_n in_o the_o love_n of_o my_o dear_a redeemer_n and_o in_o the_o hearty_a service_n of_o my_o god_n in_o praise_v he_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o learning_n and_o obey_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o will_n my_o business_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o seek_v a_o better_a world_n and_o while_o i_o follow_v my_o lawful_a trade_n or_o calling_n my_o eye_n be_v chief_o on_o eternal_a life_n instead_o of_o please_v the_o flesh_n i_o delight_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o love_n and_o praise_n and_o service_n of_o my_o redeemer_n and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o my_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o enjoy_v that_o god_n and_o happiness_n which_o i_o believe_v and_o seek_v will_v not_o this_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o you_o now_o than_o to_o look_v back_o on_o your_o time_n as_o spend_v in_o a_o worldly_a fleshly_a life_n which_o you_o prefer_v before_o your_o god_n and_o your_o salvation_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v forsake_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o extremity_n as_o the_o world_n do_v if_o you_o have_v cleaved_a faithful_o to_o he_o you_o little_o know_v what_o peace_n and_o comfort_n you_o may_v have_v find_v even_o on_o earth_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n how_o sweet_a will_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v to_o you_o how_o sweet_a will_v prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o holy_a conference_n have_v be_v do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v not_o more_o pleasant_a to_o a_o true_a believer_n to_o read_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o think_v and_o talk_v of_o that_o bless_a state_n when_o they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o god_n in_o joy_n for_o ever_o than_o it_o be_v to_o you_o to_o think_v and_o talk_v of_o worldly_a trash_n and_o vanity_n if_o you_o have_v use_v the_o world_n as_o a_o traveller_n do_v the_o necessary_n of_o his_o journey_n the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n will_v have_v offord_v you_o solid_a rational_a comfort_n all_o the_o way_n o_o little_a do_v you_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o good_a a_o christian_n find_v it_o when_o he_o can_v but_o exercise_v and_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o mercy_n and_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n do_v you_o not_o wish_v now_o that_o this_o have_v be_v your_o course_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v can_v be_v undo_v and_o time_n that_o be_v past_a can_v never_o be_v call_v back_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o sure_a remedy_n for_o your_o soul_n if_o you_o have_v but_o a_o heart_n to_o entertain_v and_o use_v it_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n 18._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 18._o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n his_o death_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o save_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o do_v but_o unfeigned_o
our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o powder-plot_n i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v unlawful_a to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o this_o case_n also_o provide_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o terminate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o god_n of_o saint_n for_o give_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v a_o saint_n mere_o as_o a_o saint_n but_o to_o some_o extraordinary_a eminent_a saint_n otherwise_o all_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n must_v have_v festival_n keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o million_o for_o a_o day_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o keep_v in_o such_o a_o subordination_n to_o that_o day_n as_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o saint_n be_v of_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a respect_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n redemption_n 4._o and_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o imitate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o not_o to_o encourage_v sensuality_n and_o sloth_n chap._n xi_o direction_n about_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v satisfy_v in_o know_v so_o much_o of_o angel_n as_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n 1._o direct_v 1._o have_v reveal_v but_o presume_v not_o to_o inquire_v further_o much_o less_o to_o determine_v of_o unrevealed_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a spirit_n be_v past_a dispute_n but_o what_o number_n they_o be_v and_o of_o how_o many_o world_n and_o of_o what_o order_n and_o different_a dignity_n and_o degree_n and_o when_o they_o be_v create_v and_o what_o locality_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o how_o far_o they_o excel_v or_o differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o unnecessary_a question_n neither_o nature_n nor_o scripture_n will_v teach_v we_o how_o infallible_o to_o resolve_v almost_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v their_o doctrine_n of_o angel_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o heresy_n arrogant_o intrude_a into_o unrevealed_a thing_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o order_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a world_n these_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n occasion_v paul_n to_o say_v col._n 2._o 18._o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n 2._o direct_v 2._o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o understand_v so_o much_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o so_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o affect_v not_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o communion_n greâ—or_n angelorum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la officii_fw-la non_fw-la naturae_fw-la nam_fw-la sancti_fw-la illi_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la patriae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la vocari_fw-la angeli_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la greâ—or_n i_o shall_v here_o show_v how_o much_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n §_o 3._o 1._o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o appoint_a work_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n â—_o dan._n 4._o 13._o gen._n 32._o 1_o 2._o exod._n 32._o 2._o dan._n 6._o 22._o act_n 12._o 7_o 11._o 1_o king_n 19_o 5_o â—_o heb._n 1._o 14._o not_o minister_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o shepherd_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o for_o the_o sheep_n it_o be_v not_o a_o accidental_a or_o occasional_a work_n which_o they_o do_v extraordinary_o but_o it_o be_v their_o undertake_a office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o and_o this_o their_o ministry_n be_v about_o the_o ordinary_a concernment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o not_o only_o about_o some_o great_a or_o unusual_a case_n or_o exigent_n psal._n 34._o 6_o 7._o psal._n 91._o 11_o 12._o §_o 4._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o some_o but_o all_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o this_o ministration_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 4._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o etc._n etc._n mark_v here_o that_o if_o you_o inquire_v whether_o god_n have_v any_o high_a spirit_n that_o be_v not_o employ_v in_o so_o low_a a_o office_n but_o govern_v these_o angel_n or_o if_o you_o inquire_v whether_o only_o this_o world_n be_v the_o angel_n charge_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v many_o other_o world_n also_o of_o viator_n to_o take_v care_n of_o neither_o nature_n nor_o scripture_n do_v give_v you_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o of_o these_o question_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v leave_v they_o as_o unrevealed_a thing_n with_o abundance_n more_o with_o which_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n have_v divert_v man_n mind_n from_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n but_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n minister_v for_o we_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n §_o 5._o 3._o the_o work_n of_o this_o office_n be_v not_o leave_v promiscuous_o among_o they_o but_o several_a angel_n have_v their_o 40._o luke_n 1._o 13._o 18._o 19_o 26_o 28._o &_o 2._o 10_o 13_o 21._o actâ—_n 10._o 7._o 22._o &_o 12._o 8_o 9_o dan._n 3_o 28._o &_o 6._o 22._o gen._n 24._o 40._o several_a work_n and_o charge_n therefore_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o send_v of_o one_o message_n and_o some_o on_o a_o other_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o mean_a of_o christ_n member_n on_o earth_n have_v their_o angel_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 10._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whether_o each_o true_a believer_n have_v one_o or_o more_o angel_n and_o whether_o one_o angel_n look_v to_o more_o than_o one_o believer_n be_v question_n which_o god_n have_v not_o resolve_v we_o of_o either_o in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n but_o that_o each_o true_a christian_a have_v his_o angel_n be_v here_o assert_v by_o our_o lord_n §_o 6._o 4._o in_o this_o office_n of_o ministration_n they_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o 53._o 1_o peâ—_n 3._o 22._o matth._n 26._o 53._o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o promote_v the_o end_n of_o his_o superior_a office_n in_o man_n redemption_n mat._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n john_n 13._o 3._o eph._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o celestial_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n rev._n 23._o 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v 1._o rev._n 1._o 1._o my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v about_o the_o service_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n or_o only_o begin_v their_o office_n with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o his_o minister_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v but_o that_o they_o serve_v under_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n be_v plain_a §_o 7._o 5._o this_o care_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o be_v exercise_v throughout_o our_o life_n for_o the_o save_n of_o we_o from_o 17._o 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o all_o our_o danger_n and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o our_o trouble_n psal._n 34._o 6_o 7._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o psal._n 91._o 11_o 12._o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n in_o all_o our_o way_n that_o be_v good_a and_o in_o every_o step_n we_o tread_v we_o have_v the_o care_n and_o ministry_n of_o tutelar_a angel_n they_o be_v our_o ordinary_a defence_n and_o guard_n §_o 8._o 6._o in_o all_o this_o ministry_n they_o perfect_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o command_n 35._o dan._n 4._o 35._o psal._n 103._o 10._o zech._n 1._o 8_o 10._o
those_o doctrine_n against_o which_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o all_o neighbour_n or_o foreign_a church_n in_o a_o heterodox_n contentious_a and_o suspicious_a age_n how_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o confute_v of_o scandal_n and_o unjust_a suspicion_n and_o the_o maintain_v communion_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o doctrine_n quest._n 144._o may_v not_o the_o subscribe_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n serve_v turn_v for_o all_o the_o foresay_a end_n without_o creed_n catechism_n or_o confession_n answ._n by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n you_o mean_v either_o general_o and_o implicit_o that_o all_o in_o they_o be_v true_a and_o good_a though_o perhaps_o you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o it_o or_o else_o particular_o and_o explicit_o that_o every_o point_n in_o it_o be_v by_o you_o both_o understand_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o this_o implicit_a faith_n have_v real_o not_o act_v in_o it_o but_o a_o belief_n that_o all_o that_o god_n faith_n be_v true_a which_o be_v only_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o a_o liar_n be_v not_o a_o god_n and_o this_o he_o may_v do_v who_o never_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n yea_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n forbid_v his_o beastly_a life_n infidel_n ordinary_o go_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o a_o explicit_a or_o particular_a actual_a belief_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a scriture_n be_v enough_o indeed_o and_o more_o than_o any_o man_n live_v can_v attain_v to_o no_o man_n understand_v all_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o which_o no_o man_n have_v be_v not_o to_o be_v exact_v of_o all_o man_n or_o any_o man_n in_o order_n to_o ministration_n or_o communion_n while_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v subscribe_v to_o any_o one_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o it_o be_v not_o faulty_a be_v the_o work_n of_o defectible_a man_n 2._o and_o few_o have_v such_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o hâ—brew_n and_o chaldee_n and_o greek_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o original_a language_n perfect_o 2._o and_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o word_n do_v perfect_o understand_v the_o matter_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v force_v or_o urge_v to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o particular_o understand_v by_o he_o with_o a_o explicite_fw-la faith_n and_o a_o implicit_a be_v not_o half_a enough_o 2._o the_o true_a mean_a therefore_o be_v the_o ancient_a way_n 1._o to_o select_v the_o essential_o for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v particular_o and_o explicit_o 2._o to_o collect_v certain_a of_o the_o most_o needful_a integral_n which_o teacher_n shall_v not_o preach_v against_o 3._o and_o for_o all_o man_n moreover_o to_o profess_v in_o general_n that_o they_o implicit_o believe_v all_o which_o they_o can_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n forbear_v each_o other_o even_o about_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n and_o text_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v 28._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2._o &_o 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 28._o have_v enough_o to_o exercise_v the_o strong_a and_o yet_o that_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o thousand_o sentence_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n so_o they_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o marrow_n or_o essential_o and_o labour_v faithful_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rest_n quest._n 145._o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v save_v that_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o come_v to_o he_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n and_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o know_v answ._n 1._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v which_o way_n ever_o he_o come_v by_o his_o belief_n so_o be_v it_o it_o be_v sound_a as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o act_n that_o be_v if_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o they_o be_v predominant_o believe_v love_v and_o practise_v 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o record_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n deliver_v by_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o instructer_n to_o open_v these_o scripture_n to_o those_o they_o teach_v and_o to_o deliver_v particular_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o inspire_a seal_a record_n which_o contain_v they_o 3._o they_o that_o thus_o receive_v particular_a truth_n from_o a_o teacher_n explain_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o in_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o scripture_n material_o and_o as_o to_o the_o teacher_n part_n though_o not_o formal_o and_o as_o to_o their_o own_o part_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n authority_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o only_o god_n authority_n in_o general_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o their_o faith_n 5._o yet_o we_o can_v say_v but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n without_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o live_v before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o be_v several_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o necessary_a which_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o reveal_v 15._o matth._n 16._o 16._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o in_o ignorant_a country_n where_o the_o bible_n be_v rare_a be_v to_o most_o unknown_a 3._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o of_o child_n who_o be_v teach_v their_o creed_n and_o catechism_n before_o they_o understand_v what_o the_o bible_n be_v 4._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o among_o the_o papist_n where_o some_o perverse_a priest_n do_v keep_v not_o only_o the_o read_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o it_o and_o do_v teach_v they_o only_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n as_o know_v by_o the_o church_n tradition_n alone_o quest._n 146._o be_v the_o scripture_n fit_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o read_v be_v so_o obscure_a answ._n 1._o the_o essential_o and_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a 2._o we_o be_v frequent_o and_o vehement_o command_v to_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o meditate_v 8._o john_n 5._o 39_o psalm_n 1._o 2._o deut._n 6._o &_o 11._o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o psal._n 119._o 98_o 105._o 133._o 148._o act_n 17._o 11._o act_n 8._o in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n to_o search_v it_o to_o teach_v it_o our_o very_a child_n speak_v of_o it_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o and_o to_o write_v it_o on_o the_o post_n of_o our_o house_n and_o on_o our_o door_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o necessity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mean_a to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o make_v the_o very_a foolish_a wise_n 4._o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o christian_n be_v all_o of_o this_o mind_n 5._o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v use_v to_o read_v it_o open_o to_o all_o even_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o if_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o they_o may_v read_v the_o same_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v 6._o god_n bless_v the_o ignorant_a ethiopian_a eunuch_n when_o he_o find_v he_o read_v the_o scripture_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o read_v and_o send_v he_o philip_n to_o instruct_v he_o and_o convert_v he_o 7._o timothy_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o childhood_n 24._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 15._o 4._o mat._n 12._o 24._o 8._o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o and_o for_o all_o man_n may_v be_v read_v by_o all_o that_o can_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o and_o for_o all_o etc._n etc._n object_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v answ._n
that_o have_v all_o these_o have_v a_o constant_a habit_n of_o prayer_n in_o he_o for_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o expression_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v thereby_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o he_o that_o have_v freedom_n of_o utterance_n can_v speak_v that_o which_o god_n spirit_n have_v put_v into_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o make_v he_o esteem_v his_o great_a and_o near_a concernment_n and_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n principal_a help_n 5._o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v incline_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o our_o ability_n may_v be_v increase_v as_o to_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o confer_v and_o to_o use_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o meditation_n self-examination_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o same_o spirit_n help_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o all_o effectual_a on_o our_o heart_n 7._o the_o same_o spirit_n concur_v with_o mean_n habit_n reason_n and_o our_o own_o endeavour_n to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v 1._o by_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n to_o know_v what_o to_o desire_v and_o say_v 2._o by_o actuate_a our_o will_n to_o love_n and_o holy_a desire_n and_o other_o affection_n 3._o by_o quicken_a and_o exciting_a we_o to_o a_o liveliness_n and_o fervency_n in_o all_o and_o so_o bring_v our_o former_a habit_n into_o act_n the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o gift_n and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v yea_o the_o same_o spirit_n thus_o by_o common_a help_n assi_v even_o bad_a man_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v give_v they_o common_a habit_n and_o act_n that_o be_v short_a of_o special_a save_a grace_n whereas_o man_n leave_v to_o themselves_o without_o god_n spirit_n have_v none_o of_o all_o these_o forementioned_a help_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o by_o exciting_a our_o unexpressible_a groan_n and_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n when_o we_o know_v what_o 26._o rom._n 8._o 26._o to_o ask_v as_o we_o ought_v quest._n 168._o be_v not_o our_o own_o reason_n study_n memory_n strive_n book_n form_n method_n and_o ministry_n needless_a yea_o a_o hurtful_a quench_n or_o prevent_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n answ._n 1._o yes_o if_o we_o do_v it_o in_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o ourselves_o our_o reason_n memory_n 7._o john_n 15_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o study_n book_n form_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o we_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o of_o these_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n or_o to_o his_o spirit_n for_o such_o proud_a self-sufficient_a despiser_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v reasonable_o expect_v his_o help_n i_o doubt_v among_o man_n count_v learned_a and_o rational_a there_o be_v too_o many_o such_o 〈…〉_o such_o even_o among_o they_o that_o in_o their_o ordination_n hear_v receive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o oveâ—_n which_o the_o holy_a gâ—â—â—â—â—ath_v make_v you_o 〈…〉_o that_o know_v not_o man_n insufficiency_n or_o corruption_n nor_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o that_o holy_a ghost_n into_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o who_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o believe_v but_o think_v that_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o fanatic_n and_o enthusiast_n and_o self-conceited_a people_n when_o yet_o the_o spirit_n himself_o say_v rom._n 8_o 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o gal._n 4._o 6._o because_o we_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o but_o if_o we_o give_v to_o reason_n memory_n study_n book_n method_n form_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v quencher_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o their_o place_n and_o such_o mean_n as_o we_o must_v use_v if_o ever_o we_o will_v expect_v the_o spirit_n help_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o bruit_n to_o make_v he_o a_o man_n or_o rational_a nor_o to_o a_o proud_a despiser_n or_o idle_a neglecter_n of_o god_n appoint_v mean_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o mean_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o patron_n to_o the_o vice_n of_o pride_n or_o idleness_n which_o he_o come_v chief_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o bless_v man_n in_o the_o laborious_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n appoint_v he_o read_v but_o prov._n 1._o 20_o etc._n etc._n &_o 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 5._o &_o 6._o &_o 8._o and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o knowledge_n must_v be_v labour_v for_o and_o instruction_n hear_v and_o he_o that_o will_v lie_v idle_a till_o the_o 10._o isa._n 64._o 7._o mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o spirit_n move_v he_o and_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o seek_v god_n nor_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gâ—â—e_n nor_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v his_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a may_v find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sloth_n have_v destroy_v he_o when_o he_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n â—ad_v be_v save_v he_o he_o that_o have_v but_o two_o article_n in_o his_o creed_n must_v make_v this_o the_o second_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 6._o heb._n 11._o 6._o quest._n 169._o how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o by_o make_v the_o office_n itself_o so_o far_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o christ_n himself_o 28._o act_n 20._o 28._o have_v make_v their_o office_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o elector_n and_o ordainer_n direct_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o person_n â—3_n act_n 1._o 24._o act._n 13._o 2._o &_o 15._o 28_o etc._n etc._n &_o 14._o â—3_n elect_v and_o ordain_v and_o so_o to_o call_v such_o as_o god_n approve_v of_o and_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o which_o be_v do_v 1._o by_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o discern_v in_o the_o apostle_n 2._o by_o the_o ordinary_a help_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o wise_a and_o faithful_a elector_n and_o ordainer_n ever_o since_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v qualify_v they_o for_o the_o work_n by_o due_a life_n light_n and_o love_n knowledge_n willingness_n and_o active_a ability_n and_o so_o both_o incline_v they_o to_o it_o and_o mark_v out_o the_o person_n by_o his_o gift_n who_o he_o will_v have_v elect_v and_o ordain_v to_o it_o which_o be_v do_v 1._o at_o first_o by_o extraordinary_a gift_n 2._o and_o ever_o since_o by_o ordinary_a 1._o special_a and_o save_v in_o some_o 2._o common_a and_o only_o fit_v to_o the_o church_n instruction_n in_o other_o so_o that_o who_o ever_o be_v not_o competent_o qualify_v be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o christ_n ascend_v he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n some_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n 29._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13_o 28_o 29._o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o quest._n 170._o be_v temple_n font_n utensil_n church-land_n much_o more_o the_o minister_n holy_a and_o what_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o holy_a answ._n the_o question_n be_v either_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o call_v they_o holy_a or_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi whether_o they_o have_v that_o which_o be_v call_v holiness_n i._o the_o word_n holy_a signify_v in_o god_n essential_a transcendent_a perfection_n and_o so_o it_o come_v not_o into_o our_o question_n in_o creature_n it_o signify_v 1._o a_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o rational_a creature_n angel_n and_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v like_o god_n and_o dispose_v to_o he_o and_o his_o service_n by_o knowledge_n love_n and_o holy_a vivacity_n which_o be_v common_o call_v real_a save_a holiness_n as_o distinct_a from_o mere_a relative_n 2._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o relation_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a appropriate_v to_o he_o so_o 11._o mar._n 6._o 20._o col._n 1._o 22._o tit._n 1._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o &_o 3._o 5._o &_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o exod._n 22._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o heb._n 12._o
call_v to_o preach_v and_o not_o to_o write_v but_o i_o must_v reverence_v you_o more_o than_o to_o suppose_v you_o so_o absurd_a other_o man_n forbid_v you_o but_o less_o public_a preach_n and_o you_o reproach_v i_o for_o more_o public_a preach_a that_o be_v the_o difference_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o know_v what_o spirit_n we_o be_v of_o do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o have_v be_v patron_n of_o idleness_n and_o silencer_n of_o minister_n while_o you_o declaim_v so_o much_o against_o it_o your_o pretence_n that_o you_o will_v have_v i_o preach_v more_o be_v feign_v be_v you_o sure_a that_o you_o preach_v oft_o than_o i_o do_v when_o i_o persuade_v minister_n heretofore_o to_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v all_o their_o parish_n personal_o family_n by_o family_n you_o say_v it_o be_v more_o toil_n than_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o now_o you_o be_v against_o much_o write_n too_o and_o yet_o will_v be_v think_v laborious_a minister_n and_o as_o to_o the_o number_n and_o length_n of_o my_o write_n it_o be_v my_o own_o labour_n that_o make_v they_o so_o and_o my_o own_o great_a trouble_n that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v and_o edify_v in_o few_o word_n but_o 1._o will_v not_o all_o your_o sermon_n set_v together_o be_v as_o long_o and_o why_o be_v not_o much_o and_o long_o preach_v unblamable_a if_o long_a write_n be_v 2._o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n much_o long_o who_o yet_o have_v reproach_v aquinas_n or_o suarez_n calvin_n or_o zanchy_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o volume_n they_o have_v write_v why_o do_v you_o contradict_v your_o selveâ—_n by_o affect_v great_a library_n 3._o when_o do_v i_o ever_o persuade_v any_o one_o of_o you_o to_o buy_v or_o read_v any_o book_n of_o i_o what_o harm_n will_v they_o do_v those_o that_o let_v they_o alone_o or_o what_o harm_n can_v it_o do_v you_o for_o other_o man_n to_o read_v they_o let_v they_o be_v to_o you_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o it_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o you_o how_o many_o they_o be_v and_o if_o all_o other_o take_v not_o you_o for_o their_o tutor_n to_o choose_v for_o they_o the_o book_n that_o they_o must_v read_v that_o be_v not_o my_o do_v but_o their_o own_o if_o they_o err_v in_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v fit_a judge_n than_o you_o what_o tend_v most_o to_o their_o own_o edification_n why_o do_v you_o not_o teach_v they_o better_o 4._o either_o it_o be_v god_n truth_n or_o error_n which_o i_o write_v if_o error_n why_o do_v no_o one_o of_o you_o show_v so_o much_o charity_n as_o by_o word_n or_o write_v to_o instruct_v i_o better_o nor_o evince_v it_o to_o my_o face_n but_o do_v all_o to_o other_o by_o backbiting_a if_o truth_n what_o harm_n will_v it_o do_v if_o man_n have_v not_o leisure_n to_o read_v our_o write_n the_o bookseller_n will_v silence_v we_o and_o save_v you_o the_o labour_n for_o none_o will_v print_v they_o 5._o but_o who_o can_v please_v all_o man_n while_o a_o few_o of_o you_o cry_v out_o of_o too_o much_o what_o if_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o be_v yet_o for_o more_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o you_o or_o they_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o better_a man_n reader_n you_o see_v on_o what_o term_n we_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n our_o slothful_a flesh_n be_v backward_o and_o weary_a of_o so_o much_o labour_n malignant_a enemy_n of_o piety_n be_v against_o it_o all_o some_o slothful_a brethren_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o cloak_v their_o fleshly_a ease_n by_o vilify_a the_o diligence_n of_o other_o many_o sect_n who_o we_o oppose_v think_v it_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o they_o call_v god_n cause_n to_o make_v all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o they_o seem_v vain_a contemptible_a and_o odious_a which_o because_o they_o can_v do_v by_o confutation_n they_o will_v do_v by_o backbiting_a and_o confident_a chat_n and_o one_o or_o two_o reverend_a brethren_n have_v by_o the_o wisdom_n describe_v exact_o james_n 3._o 15_o 16._o arrive_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o backbiting_a and_o magisterial_a sentence_v the_o work_n of_o other_o which_o they_o confess_v they_o never_o read_v that_o their_o reputation_n of_o be_v most_o learned_a orthodox_n worthy_a divine_n may_v keep_v the_o chair_n at_o easy_a rate_n than_o the_o waste_n of_o their_o flesh_n in_o unwearied_a labour_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o some_o be_v angry_a who_o be_v forward_o to_o write_v that_o the_o bookseller_n and_o reader_n silence_v not_o other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o object_n ii_o your_o write_n differ_v from_o the_o common_a judgement_n have_v already_o cause_v offence_n to_o the_o godly_a answ._n 1._o to_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n only_o sore_n that_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v use_v to_o be_v exasperate_v by_o the_o medicine_n 2._o it_o be_v none_o but_o heal_v pacificatory_a write_n that_o have_v cause_v that_o offence_n 3._o have_v not_o those_o dissenter_n write_n more_o offend_v the_o godly_a that_o be_v against_o they_o they_o have_v but_o one_o trick_n to_o honour_v their_o denial_n which_o more_o dishonour_v it_o even_o by_o unsanctify_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n 4._o if_o god_n bless_v i_o with_o opportunity_n and_o help_n i_o will_v offend_v such_o man_n much_o more_o by_o endeavour_v further_o than_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v the_o quench_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o they_o be_v still_o blow_v up_o and_o detect_v the_o folly_n and_o mischief_n of_o those_o logomachy_n by_o which_o they_o militate_v against_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o inflame_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o i_o be_o about_o it_o but_o some_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o people_n have_v the_o weakness_n to_o think_v that_o all_o our_o preach_n and_o write_n must_v be_v bring_v under_o their_o dominion_n and_o to_o their_o bar_n by_o the_o bare_a say_n that_o we_o offend_v the_o godly_a that_o be_v those_o of_o their_o opinion_n which_o they_o false_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o scandal_n 5._o but_o i_o think_v they_o will_v find_v little_a controversy_n to_o offend_v they_o in_o this_o book_n object_n iii_o you_o shall_v take_v more_o leisure_n and_o take_v other_o man_n judgement_n of_o your_o write_n before_o you_o thrust_v they_o out_o so_o hasty_o answ._n 1._o i_o have_v but_o a_o little_a while_n to_o live_v and_o therefore_o must_v work_v while_o it_o be_v day_n time_n will_v not_o stay_v 2._o i_o do_v show_v they_o to_o those_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v most_o judicious_a and_o never_o refuse_v any_o man_n censure_n but_o it_o be_v not_o many_o that_o have_v leisure_n to_o do_v i_o so_o great_a a_o kindness_n but_o that_o i_o commit_v they_o not_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o every_o objector_n be_v a_o fault_n uncurable_a by_o one_o that_o never_o have_v a_o amanuensis_fw-la and_o have_v but_o one_o copy_n usual_o 3._o and_o if_o i_o can_v do_v it_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o will_v not_o differ_v as_o much_o among_o themselves_o as_o they_o do_v from_o i_o and_o my_o write_n will_v be_v like_o the_o picture_n which_o the_o great_a painter_n expose_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o every_o passenger_n and_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o when_o he_o alter_v all_o that_o every_o one_o advise_v he_o to_o alter_v and_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o be_v never_o yet_o blame_v by_o one_o side_n as_o not_o sufficient_o please_v they_o but_o i_o be_v blame_v also_o by_o the_o contrary_a side_n for_o come_v so_o near_o they_o and_o i_o have_v not_o wit_n enough_o to_o know_v which_o party_n of_o the_o accuser_n be_v the_o wise_a and_o therefore_o be_o resolve_v to_o study_v to_o please_v god_n and_o conscience_n and_o to_o take_v man-pleasing_a when_o inconsistent_a for_o a_o impossible_a and_o unprofitable_a work_n and_o to_o cease_v from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n who_o thought_n all_o perish_v as_o he_o pass_v off_o the_o judicature_n of_o his_o stage_n to_o the_o judicature_n of_o god_n object_n iv_o your_o ecclesiastical_a case_n be_v dangerous_o reconcile_a tend_v to_o abate_v man_n zeal_n against_o error_n answ._n the_o world_n have_v long_o enough_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o they_o have_v as_o long_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o your_o conceited-orthodox_n strife_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o confusion_n and_o all_o evil_a work_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o zeal_n effective_o against_o love_n and_o against_o unity_n and_o against_o christ_n which_o with_o the_o preacher_n of_o extreme_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o
as_o simon_n magus_n or_o julian_n or_o porphiry_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o honourable_a miserable_a man_n will_v bear_v no_o contradiction_n or_o reproof_n who_o dare_v be_v so_o unmannerly_a disobedient_a or_o bold_a as_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o stranger_n to_o it_o that_o i_o say_v not_o enemy_n and_o to_o presume_v to_o stop_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n or_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o damn_v themselves_o and_o as_o many_o other_o as_o they_o can_v they_o think_v this_o talk_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o life_n eternal_a if_o it_o be_v but_o serious_a and_o not_o like_o their_o own_o in_o form_n or_o levity_n or_o scorn_n be_v but_o the_o troublesome_a preciseness_n of_o hypocritical_a humorous_a crackt-brained_n fellow_n and_o say_v of_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o pharisee_n john_n 7._o 47_o 48_o 49._o be_v you_o also_o deceive_v have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v §_o 4._o well_o gentleman_n or_o poor_a man_n whoever_o you_o be_v that_o savour_n not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 13._o but_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o that_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v work_n of_o light_n and_o never_o prosper_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o that_o your_o best_a understanding_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o god_n and_o your_o salvation_n if_o for_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o deceit_n that_o fear_v the_o light_n do_v but_o understand_v well_o what_o you_o do_v and_o then_o be_v wicked_a if_o you_o can_v and_o then_o set_v light_n by_o christ_n and_o holiness_n if_o you_o dare_v o_o come_v but_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o which_o will_v make_v you_o tremble_v to_o live_v ungodly_a and_o unconvert_v another_o day_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o which_o will_v make_v you_o with_o penitent_a remorse_n lament_v your_o so_o long_a neglect_n of_o heaven_n and_o wonder_v that_o you_o can_v live_v so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o beside_o your_o wit_n as_o to_o choose_v a_o course_n of_o vanity_n and_o beasâ—iality_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o satan_n before_o the_o joyful_a liberty_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o though_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o uncivil_a as_o to_o tell_v you_o where_o you_o be_v and_o what_o you_o be_v do_v you_o will_v then_o more_o uncivil_o call_v yourselves_o exceed_o mad_a and_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n as_o one_o do_v that_o think_v himself_o before_o as_o wise_a and_o good_a as_o any_o of_o you_o act_v 26._o 11._o tit._n 3._o 3_o live_v not_o in_o a_o sleepy_a state_n of_o ignorance_n if_o ever_o you_o will_v have_v save_v grace_n direction_n 2._o especial_o labour_n first_o to_o understand_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o state_n 2._o direct_v 2._o of_o grace_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v like_a you_o will_v say_v that_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o that_o you_o be_v 12._o pâ—â—itâ—nti_fw-la optimus_fw-la est_fw-la tortus_fw-la mâ—tatio_fw-la consâ—â—i_fw-la cic._n phil._n 12._o regenerate_v in_o your_o baptism_n and_o that_o for_o the_o sin_n that_o since_o then_o you_o have_v commit_v you_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o hope_v they_o be_v forgive_v but_o stay_v a_o little_a man_n and_o understand_v the_o matter_n well_o as_o you_o go_v for_o it_o be_v your_o salvation_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o stake_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o all_o be_v sinner_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o some_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o some_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n some_o be_v convert_v sinner_n and_o some_o unconverted_a sinner_n some_o live_v in_o sin_n inconsistent_a with_o holiness_n which_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v mortal_a other_o have_v none_o but_o infirmity_n which_o consist_v with_o spiritual_a life_n which_o in_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v venial_a some_o hate_n their_o sin_n and_o long_o to_o be_v perfect_o deliver_v from_o it_o and_o other_o so_o love_v it_o as_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v it_o and_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n think_v you_o between_o these_o §_o 2._o it_o be_v as_o true_a also_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n or_o else_o where_o be_v our_o hope_n but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o he_o die_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o and_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o darkness_n 9_o â—â—â—â—â—_o gratiâ—â—nius_n hominis_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la bonum_fw-la naturae_fw-la totius_fw-la universi_fw-la aquin._n 12._o q._n 113._o art_n 9_o unto_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26._o 18._o and_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o and_o convert_v and_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n in_o humility_n and_o beginning_n the_o world_n anew_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 3_o 5._o matth._n 18._o 3._o and_o that_o even_o he_o that_o die_v for_o sinner_n will_v at_o last_o condemn_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n matth._n 25._o i_o never_o know_v you_o matth._n 7._o 23._o §_o 3._o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o you_o be_v sacramental_o regenerate_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v that_o promise_v seal_v to_o they_o by_o baptism_n be_v regenerate_v the_o ancient_n teach_v that_o baptism_n put_v man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v that_o all_o that_o sincere_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v sincere_o give_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o profess_v and_o seal_v this_o by_o their_o baptism_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o make_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n but_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o baptism_n thus_o ibid._n qâ—icquid_fw-la deo_fw-la gratum_fw-la dignumque_fw-la offertur_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi tâ—esâ—â—_n o_o cordis_fw-la desertuâ—_n intrâ—_n nos_fw-la quip_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la offâ—rimus_fw-la omnâ—_fw-la viz._n acâ—â—ptabile_fw-la â—unus_fw-la ibi_fw-la timoâ—_n dei_fw-la ibi_fw-la confâ—ssio_fw-la ibi_fw-la largitas_fw-la ibi_fw-la sobrietas_fw-la ibi_fw-la paupâ—rtas_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ibi_fw-la compassio_fw-la etc._n etc._n potho_n prumiens_n de_fw-fr domo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 2._o de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la intra_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la meditamur_fw-la vanitatâ—s_fw-la &_o iâ—saâ—iaâ—_n falsas_fw-la dum_fw-la interioâ—ibus_fw-la any_fw-la nâ—â—_n viâ—tutibus_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la consistit_fw-la privati_fw-la ad_fw-la exteriora_fw-la quaedam_fw-la studia_fw-la ducimur_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la â—_z exâ—rcitationâ—s_a quae_fw-la ad_fw-la modicum_fw-la utiles_fw-la esse_fw-la videntur_fw-la occupamur_fw-la fructus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la charitas_fw-la pax_fw-la gaudium_fw-la etc._n etc._n intus_fw-la minime_fw-la possidemus_fw-la &_o exterius_fw-la qâ—arundam_fw-la coâ—suâ—â—udinum_fw-la observantias_fw-la sectamur_fw-la in_fw-la exercitiis_fw-la tantum_fw-la corporalibus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la jejunia_fw-la vigisiae_fw-la asperitas_fw-la seu_fw-la vilitas_fw-la uâ—â—tis_fw-la etc._n etc._n regulam_fw-la nobis_fw-la vivendi_fw-la quasi_fw-la perfectam_fw-la statuentes_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n save_v so_o be_v it_o as_o true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a wash_n only_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o will_v suffice_v but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o water_n john_n 3._o 5._o and_o that_o simon_n magus_n and_o many_o another_o have_v have_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n that_o never_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o that_o business_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n act_n 8._o 13._o 21_o 23._o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o and_o that_o if_o you_o have_v his_o spirit_n you_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o mind_v and_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o as_o dead_a to_o
when_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n knock_v at_o thy_o door_n thou_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o other_o company_n or_o other_o business_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o hear_v or_o will_v not_o open_v to_o he_o many_o a_o time_n he_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o teach_v thou_o but_o thou_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v and_o learn_v many_o a_o time_n he_o secret_o joge_v thy_o conscience_n and_o check_v thou_o in_o thy_o sin_n and_o call_v thou_o aside_o to_o consider_v sober_o about_o thy_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a state_n when_o the_o noise_n of_o foolish_a mirth_n and_o pleasure_n or_o the_o busles_a of_o encumbr_v care_n and_o business_n have_v cause_v thou_o to_o stop_v thy_o ear_n and_o put_v he_o off_o and_o refuse_v the_o motion_n and_o if_o the_o abuse_a spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v and_o leave_v thou_o to_o thy_o belove_a mirth_n and_o business_n and_o to_o thyself_o it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o then_o thou_o will_v never_o have_v a_o serious_a effectual_a thought_n of_o heaven_n perhaps_o till_o thou_o have_v lose_v it_o nor_o a_o sober_a thought_n of_o hell_n till_o thou_o be_v in_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v some_o despair_a or_o some_o dull_a uneffectual_a thought_n §_o 2._o o_o therefore_o as_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n do_v not_o love_v thy_o pleasure_n or_o business_n so_o well_o as_o to_o refuse_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o come_v to_o offer_v thou_o great_a pleasure_n and_o to_o engage_v thou_o in_o a_o more_o important_a business_n o_o lay_v by_o all_o to_o hear_v a_o while_n what_o god_n and_o conscience_n have_v to_o say_v to_o thou_o they_o have_v great_a business_n with_o thou_o than_o any_o other_o that_o thou_o converse_a with_o they_o have_v better_a offer_n and_o motion_n to_o make_v to_o thou_o than_o thou_o shall_v hear_v from_o any_o of_o thy_o old_a companion_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v but_o take_v thou_o up_o a_o while_n with_o one_o pleasure_n one_o day_n and_o another_o business_n another_o day_n and_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o work_n that_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o till_o time_n be_v go_v and_o thou_o be_v slip_v unaware_o into_o damnation_n than_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n and_o have_v the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o have_v win_v the_o day_n and_o thou_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v like_a thou_o set_v some_o limit_n to_o thy_o folly_n and_o purpose_a to_o do_v thus_o but_o a_o little_a while_n but_o when_o one_o pleasure_n wither_v the_o devil_n will_v provide_v a_o fresh_a one_o for_o thou_o and_o when_o one_o business_n be_v over_o which_o cause_v thou_o to_o pretend_v necessity_n another_o and_o another_o and_o another_o will_v succeed_v and_o thou_o will_v think_v thou_o have_v such_o necessity_n still_o till_o time_n be_v go_v and_o thou_o see_v too_o late_o how_o gross_o thou_o be_v deceive_v resolve_v therefore_o that_o whatever_o company_n or_o pleasure_n or_o business_n will_v divert_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v befool_v out_o of_o thy_o salvation_n nor_o take_v off_o from_o mind_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a if_o company_n plead_v a_o interest_n in_o thou_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v better_a company_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o conscience_n if_o pleasure_n will_v detain_v thou_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o pâ—re_a and_o durable_a pleasure_n than_o thou_o may_v have_v in_o heaven_n by_o harken_v unto_o grace_n if_o business_n still_o pretend_v necessity_n inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a business_n than_o to_o prepare_v thy_o soul_n and_o thy_o account_n for_o judgement_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n than_o thy_o salvation_n if_o not_o let_v it_o not_o have_v the_o precedency_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a do_v that_o first_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v and_o let_v that_o stand_v by_o that_o may_v best_o be_v spare_v what_o will_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o win_v all_o the_o world_n and_o lose_v thy_o soul._n at_o least_o if_o thou_o dare_v say_v that_o thy_o pleasure_n and_o business_n be_v better_a than_o heaven_n yet_o may_v they_o sometime_o be_v forbear_v while_o thou_o serious_o think_v of_o thy_o salvation_n direction_n 7._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v be_v not_o a_o malicious_a or_o peevish_a enemy_n to_o those_o 7._o direct_v 7._o that_o will_v convert_v and_o save_v thou_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o they_o that_o tell_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n or_o duty_n as_o if_o they_o do_v thou_o wrong_v or_o hurt_v §_o 1._o god_n work_v by_o instrument_n when_o he_o will_v convert_v a_o cornelius_n a_o peter_z must_v be_v send_v for_o and_o willing_o hear_v when_o he_o will_v recall_v and_o save_v a_o sinner_n he_o have_v usual_o some_o public_a minister_n or_o private_a friend_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o messenger_n of_o that_o search_a and_o convince_a truth_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o awaken_v they_o enlighten_v they_o and_o recover_v they_o if_o god_n furnish_v these_o his_o instrument_n with_o compassion_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o willingness_n to_o instruct_v you_o and_o you_o will_v take_v they_o for_o your_o enemy_n and_o pievish_o quarrel_v with_o they_o and_o contradict_v they_o and_o perhaps_o reproach_v they_o and_o do_v they_o a_o mischief_n for_o their_o good_a will_n what_o a_o inhuman_a barbarous_a course_n of_o ingratitude_n be_v this_o will_v you_o be_v angry_a with_o man_n for_o endeavour_v to_o save_v you_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v any_o gain_n or_o advantage_n by_o you_o or_o only_o to_o help_v your_o soul_n to_o heaven_n indeed_o if_o their_o endeavour_n do_v serve_v any_o ambitious_a 26._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o &_o 11._o 23._o joel_n 1._o 9_o 13._o 2_o cor_fw-la 4._o 5._o mark_v 10_o 44._o matth._n 10._o 27._o â—uke_n 22._o 24_o 25_o 26._o design_n of_o their_o own_o to_o bring_v the_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n will_v do_v under_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n you_o have_v reason_n then_o to_o suspect_v their_o fraud_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v christ_n have_v purposely_o appoint_v his_o great_a church-officer_n to_o be_v but_o minister_n even_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o to_o rule_v and_o save_v man_n as_o volunteer_n without_o any_o coercive_a power_n by_o the_o management_n of_o his_o powerful_a word_n upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o to_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n nor_o master_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o their_o servant_n in_o christ_n and_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n that_o so_o when_o ever_o we_o deliver_v our_o message_n to_o they_o they_o may_v see_v that_o we_o exercise_v not_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o aim_v at_o no_o worldly_a honour_n or_o gain_v or_o advantage_n to_o ourselves_o but_o at_o the_o mere_a conversion_n and_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v allow_v we_o to_o exercise_v authority_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n and_o to_o encumber_v ourselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n our_o doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v come_v to_o they_o on_o this_o great_a disadvantage_n that_o they_o will_v have_v think_v that_o we_o seek_v not_o they_o but_o they_o and_o that_o we_o preach_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o ourselves_o to_o make_v a_o prize_n of_o they_o as_o the_o jesuit_n when_o they_o attempt_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n do_v still_o find_v this_o their_o great_a impediment_n the_o prince_n and_o people_n suppose_v they_o to_o pretend_v the_o gospel_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o subjugate_v they_o and_o their_o dominion_n to_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v now_o when_o christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o poor_a self-denying_a entreat_v ministry_n against_o who_o you_o can_v have_v none_o of_o these_o pretence_n to_o sloop_z to_o your_o foot_n with_o the_o most_o submissive_a entreaty_n that_o you_o will_v but_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o live_v you_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o your_o own_o barbarous_a ingratitude_n if_o you_o will_v fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o use_v they_o as_o your_o enemy_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o for_o endeavour_v to_o save_v you_o you_o know_v they_o can_v hold_v their_o tithe_n and_o live_n by_o smooth_v and_o cold_a and_o general_a preach_n as_o well_o as_o by_o more_o faithful_a deal_n if_o not_o better_a you_o know_v they_o can_v get_v no_o worldly_a advantage_n by_o
clean_o and_o delectable_a and_o pave_v with_o mercy_n and_o fortify_v and_o secure_v by_o divine_a protection_n and_o where_o christ_n be_v your_o conductor_n and_o so_o many_o have_v speed_v so_o well_o before_o you_o and_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a in_o the_o world_n be_v your_o companion_n live_v then_o as_o man_n that_o have_v change_v their_o master_n their_o end_n their_o hope_n their_o way_n and_o work_v religion_n lay_v not_o man_n to_o sleep_v though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o rest._n it_o awaken_v the_o sleepy_a soul_n to_o high_a thought_n and_o hope_n and_o labour_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o before_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o you_o never_o seek_v that_o which_o will_v pay_v for_o all_o your_o cost_n and_o diligence_n till_o now_o you_o never_o be_v in_o a_o way_n that_o you_o may_v make_v haste_n in_o without_o repent_v of_o your_o haste_n till_o now_o how_o glad_a shall_v you_o be_v that_o mercy_n have_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o right_a way_n after_o the_o wander_n of_o such_o a_o sinful_a life_n and_o your_o gladness_n and_o thankfulness_n shall_v now_o be_v show_v by_o your_o cheerful_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n as_o christ_n do_v not_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o do_v nothing_o or_o live_v to_o little_a purpose_n though_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o not_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n so_o do_v he_o not_o raise_v you_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o live_v idle_o or_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o give_v you_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o heavenly_a life_n within_o you_o expect_v that_o you_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o and_o live_v according_a to_o that_o heavenly_a principle_n direction_n 16._o engage_v thyself_o in_o the_o cheerful_a constant_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o help_v appoint_v by_o god_n 16._o direct_v 16._o for_o thy_o confirmation_n and_o salvation_n §_o 1._o he_o can_v never_o expect_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o yourselves_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o god_n give_v his_o help_n by_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o fit_v to_o your_o help_n of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v treat_v more_o full_o afterward_o i_o be_o now_o only_o to_o name_v they_o to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v 1._o that_o you_o must_v hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o other_o good_a book_n which_o expound_v it_o and_o perish_v how_o paenitent_o of_o old_a do_v rise_v even_o from_o a_o particular_a sin_n judge_v by_o these_o word_n of_o pacianus_n paâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n ad_fw-la poeâ—â—t_fw-la bibl._n pat._n to._n 3._o p._n 74._o you_o must_v not_o only_o do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o praise_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o weep_v before_o the_o church_n to_o lament_v a_o lose_v or_o sinful_a life_n in_o a_o sordid_a garment_n to_o fast_o pray_v to_o role_n on_o the_o earth_n if_o any_o invite_v you_o to_o the_o bath_n or_o such_o pleasure_n to_o refuse_v to_o go_v if_o any_o bid_v you_o to_o a_o feast_n to_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o happy_a i_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_o in_o danger_n to_o perish_v for_o ever_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v at_o banquet_n who_o have_v wrong_v the_o lord_n beside_o these_o you_o must_v take_v the_o poor_a by_o the_o hand_n you_o must_v beseech_v the_o widow_n lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o presbyter_n beg_v of_o the_o church_n to_o forgive_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o you_o you_o must_v try_v all_o mean_n rather_o than_o perish_v apply_v it_o i_o show_v you_o before_o the_o new_a bear_v christian_n do_v incline_v to_o this_o as_o the_o new_a bear_v child_n do_v to_o the_o breast_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a speaking_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n that_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o psal._n 1._o 2_o 3._o the_o bless_a man_n delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therein_o do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n §_o 2._o 2._o another_o mean_n be_v the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n in_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n and_o people_n beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n there_o preach_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v effectual_a for_o the_o member_n and_o it_o raise_v the_o soul_n to_o holy_a joy_n to_o join_v with_o well_o order_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o assembly_n of_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o delight_n and_o must_v be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o delight_n they_o be_v most_o like_a to_o the_o celestial_a society_n that_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glorious_a jebovah_n with_o pure_a mind_n and_o cheerful_a voice_n in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n psal._n 29._o 9_o in_o such_o a_o chore_n what_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v rapt_v up_o with_o delight_n and_o desire_v to_o join_v in_o the_o consort_n and_o harmony_n in_o such_o a_o flame_n of_o unite_a desire_n and_o praise_n what_o soul_n so_o cold_a and_o dull_a that_o will_v not_o be_v inflame_v and_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a facility_n and_o alacrity_n fly_v up_o to_o god_n §_o 3._o 3_o another_o mean_n be_v private_a prayer_n unto_o god_n when_o god_n will_v tell_v ananias_n that_o paul_n be_v convert_v he_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v he_o pray_v act_v 9_o 11._o prayer_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v to_o every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o help_v their_o infirmity_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v and_o when_o word_n be_v want_v it_o as_o it_o be_v intercede_v for_o they_o with_o groan_n which_o they_o can_v express_v in_o word_n gal._n 4._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 15_o 26_o 27._o and_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o groan_n the_o first_o working_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o desire_n after_o grace_n provoke_v the_o soul_n to_o servant_n prayer_n by_o which_o more_o grace_n be_v speedy_o obtain_v ask_v then_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o luke_n 11._o 9_o §_o 4._o 4._o another_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v be_v confession_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o god_n for_o so_o every_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v because_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v already_o acquaint_v with_o it_o all_o and_o this_o be_v no_o addition_n to_o his_o shame_n he_o so_o little_o regard_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v more_o ashamed_a when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o man_n but_o in_o three_o case_n confession_n must_v be_v make_v also_o to_o man._n 1._o in_o case_n you_o have_v wrong_v man_n and_o be_v thus_o bind_v to_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n as_o if_o you_o have_v rob_v he_o defraud_v he_o slander_v he_o or_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o 2._o in_o case_n you_o be_v child_n or_o servant_n that_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o parent_n or_o master_n and_o be_v call_v by_o they_o to_o give_v a_o acount_n of_o your_o action_n you_o be_v bind_v then_o to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n 3._o in_o case_n you_o have_v need_n of_o the_o counsel_n or_o prayer_n of_o other_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o your_o conscience_n in_o peace_n in_o this_o case_n you_o must_v so_o far_o open_v your_o case_n to_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o effectual_a help_n for_o your_o recovery_n for_o if_o they_o know_v not_o the_o disease_n they_o will_v be_v unfit_a to_o apply_v the_o remedy_n in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n prov._n 28._o 13._o §_o 5._o 5._o another_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v be_v the_o familiar_a company_n and_o holy_a converse_n with_o humble_a sincere_a experience_a christian_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o breathe_v and_o act_v by_o they_o will_v kindle_v the_o like_a holy_a flame_n in_o you_o away_o with_o the_o company_n of_o idle_a prate_a sensual_a man_n that_o can_v talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o business_n or_o their_o reputation_n or_o their_o appetite_n and_o lust_n
that_o great_a measure_n be_v but_o his_o small_a measure_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v capable_a of_o increase_n to_o the_o last_o and_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n at_o first_o be_v as_o rare_a as_o his_o great_a measure_n at_o last_o in_o his_o full_a growth_n be_v rare_a and_o scarce_o to_o be_v expect_v now_o §_o 4._o and_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o holiness_n at_o first_o to_o any_o now_o as_o possible_o he_o may_v yet_o their_o measure_n of_o gift_n be_v never_o great_a at_o first_o unless_o they_o have_v acquire_v or_o receive_v they_o before_o conversion_n if_o grace_n find_v a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o understanding_n which_o by_o study_n and_o other_o help_n he_o have_v attain_v before_o no_o wonder_n if_o that_o man_n when_o his_o part_n be_v sanctify_v be_v able_a in_o knowledge_n the_o first_o day_n for_o he_o have_v it_o before_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o use_v it_o but_o if_o grace_n find_v a_o man_n ignorant_a unlearned_a and_o of_o mean_a ability_n he_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v sudden_o lift_v up_o to_o great_a understanding_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n by_o grace_n for_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o give_v now_o by_o sudden_a infusion_n as_o gift_n be_v extraordinary_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o but_o experience_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o gain-say_a look_v about_o you_o and_o observe_v whether_o those_o that_o be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n do_v obtain_v it_o by_o infusion_n in_o a_o moment_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o obtain_v it_o by_o diligent_a study_n by_o slow_a degree_n though_o i_o know_v god_n bless_v some_o man_n study_n more_o than_o other_o name_n one_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o great_a understanding_n but_o by_o mean_n and_o labour_n and_o slow_a degree_n or_o that_o know_v any_o truth_n in_o nature_n or_o divinity_n but_o what_o he_o read_v or_o hear_v or_o study_v for_o 〈…〉_o e_o result_v of_o what_o he_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o person_n that_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o knowledge_n must_v confess_v that_o 〈…〉_o i_o to_o it_o in_o this_o way_n himself_o §_o 5._o but_o you_o will_v ask_v what_o then_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n which_o the_o pecco_fw-it scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n have_v not_o our_o understand_a need_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o light_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n â—r_o will_v fâ—r_v liâ—e_z answ._n yes_o no_o doubt_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a mercy_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o cause_v they_o infallible_o to_o indite_v the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o way_n of_o ordinary_a illumination_n now_o 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n assi_v we_o in_o our_o hear_n read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v come_v by_o diligence_n to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o but_o do_v not_o give_v we_o that_o understanding_n without_o hear_v read_v or_o study_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o it_o bless_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o we_o but_o bless_v we_o not_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o mean_n 3._o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v open_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n who_o have_v hear_v and_o notional_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o piercing_o and_o effectual_o and_o practical_o which_o before_o he_o know_v but_o notional_o and_o uneffectual_o so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v now_o become_v powerful_a and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n sanctify_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o principal_a work_n of_o save_a illumination_n not_o by_o cause_v we_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o heaven_n without_o mean_n but_o by_o open_v the_o heart_n that_o through_o the_o mean_v it_o may_v take_v in_o that_o knowledge_n deep_o which_o other_o have_v but_o notional_o and_o in_o a_o dead_a opinion_n and_o by_o make_v our_o knowledge_n clear_a and_o quick_a and_o powerful_a to_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o rule_v the_o life_n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n sanctifi_v all_o that_o notional_a knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v before_o their_o renovation_n all_o their_o learning_n and_o part_n be_v now_o make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o right_a end_n and_o turn_v into_o their_o proper_a channel_n 5._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n possess_v it_o with_o such_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n and_o truth_n as_o be_v a_o wonderful_a advantage_n to_o we_o in_o our_o study_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o further_a knowledge_n experience_n tell_v we_o how_o great_a a_o help_n it_o be_v to_o knowledge_n to_o have_v a_o constant_a love_n delight_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v know_v all_o these_o way_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o â—nlightner_n of_o believer_n the_o not_o observe_v this_o direction_n will_v have_v direful_a effect_n which_o i_o will_v name_v that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o avoid_v they_o §_o 6._o 1._o if_o you_o imagine_v that_o you_o be_v present_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n and_o ability_n and_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d t_o 〈…〉_o r_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o â—â—ur_n young_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d while_o you_o be_v young_a beginner_n and_o but_o new_a bear_v babe_n you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o sâ—are_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o into_o the_o odious_a sin_n of_o pride_n yea_o a_o pride_n of_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o pride_n yea_o and_o a_o pride_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v not_o which_o be_v most_o foolish_a pride_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n when_o he_o forbid_v to_o choose_v a_o young_a beginner_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o not_o a_o novice_n that_o be_v a_o young_a raw_a christian_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o besot_v with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n why_o be_v young_a beginner_n more_o in_o danger_n of_o this_o than_o 2._o qui_fw-la dâ—sâ—ipulum_fw-la â—udem_fw-la &_o clatum_fw-la habet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ventum_fw-la adverâ—â—â—â—â—mine_fw-la navigate_fw-la seâ—pentem_fw-la nutrit_fw-la aconitum_n â—â—colit_fw-la hostem_fw-la doâ—â—_n pâ—â—_n arch_n dial._n 41._o li._n 2._o other_o christian_n one_o will_v think_v their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v conscious_a of_o its_o own_o infirmity_n but_o paul_n know_v what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v 1._o partly_o because_o the_o suddenness_n of_o their_o change_n come_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o a_o light_n which_o they_o never_o see_v before_o do_v amaze_v they_o and_o transport_v they_o and_o make_v they_o think_v they_o be_v almost_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o much_o more_o to_o be_v attain_v like_o the_o beggar_n that_o have_v a_o hundred_o pound_n give_v he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o hundred_o part_n before_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o money_n as_o the_o king_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v partly_o because_o they_o have_v not_o knowledge_n enough_o to_o know_v how_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture-difficulty_n and_o the_o knot_n in_o school-divinity_n nor_o the_o hard_a case_n of_o conscience_n whereas_o one_o seven_o year_n painful_a study_n will_v tell_v they_o of_o many_o hundred_o difficulty_n which_o they_o never_o see_v and_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n study_v more_o will_v clothe_v they_o with_o shame_n and_o humility_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o lamentable_a darkness_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v also_o because_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o great_a industry_n lay_v this_o net_n to_o entrap_v young_a convert_v it_o be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o have_v the_o great_a hope_n 2._o your_o hasty_a conceit_n of_o your_o own_o goodness_n or_o ability_n will_v make_v you_o presumptuous_a of_o your_o own_o strength_n and_o so_o to_o venture_v upon_o dangerous_a temptation_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o ruin_v you_o will_v think_v you_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o you_o may_v venture_v into_o the_o company_n of_o papist_n or_o any_o heretic_n or_o deceiver_n or_o read_v their_o book_n or_o be_v present_a at_o their_o worship_n and_o i_o confess_v you_o may_v escape_v but_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o god_n may_v leave_v you_o to_o show_v you_o all_o that_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31_o 25_o 26._o 3._o and_o your_o overvalue_v your_o first_o grace_n will_v make_v you_o too_o secure_a when_o your_o soul_n have_v need_n of_o holy_a
opportunity_n but_o let_v he_o that_o can_v be_v free_a and_o possess_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n accept_v it_o thankful_o though_o to_o his_o cost_n as_o christ_n say_v in_o another_o case_n every_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o say_n but_o he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o let_v he_o §_o 2._o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o weak_a unskilful_a unexperienced_a dead-hearted_n formal_a teacher_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o direction_n some_o that_o be_v senseless_a or_o indifferent_a in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o themselves_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o be_v so_o too_o and_o look_v first_o in_o your_o settlement_n to_o your_o bodily_a conveniency_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o teacher_n as_o accidental_o you_o be_v cast_v upon_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o preacher_n gift_n but_o on_o the_o gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o formalist_n and_o the_o enthusiast_n concur_v in_o this_o though_o from_o different_a principle_n but_o though_o god_n can_v frustrate_v the_o fit_a mean_n and_o can_v work_v without_o mean_n or_o by_o that_o which_o be_v least_o fit_v to_o the_o end_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a way_n to_o work_v by_o mean_n and_o that_o for_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o body_n and_o to_o work_v most_o by_o the_o apt_a mean_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o teacher_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o fit_a manner_n that_o he_o can_v for_o the_o people_n edification_n and_o not_o to_o do_v god_n work_v deceitful_o and_o inept_o because_o god_n can_v bless_v the_o unfit_a mean_n and_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o best_a they_o can_v enjoy_v though_o god_n can_v equal_o work_v by_o the_o weak_a or_o by_o none_o as_o that_o pretence_n will_v not_o excuse_v the_o contemner_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o upon_o every_o little_a business_n stay_v at_o home_n and_o attend_v upon_o no_o ministry_n at_o all_o no_o more_o will_v it_o excuse_v they_o that_o refuse_v that_o help_n that_o be_v most_o suit_v to_o their_o edification_n and_o take_v up_o with_o a_o worse_o when_o they_o may_v have_v better_o we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v duty_n upon_o a_o presumptuous_a expectation_n of_o miraculous_a or_o extraordinary_a work_n when_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o the_o great_a benefit_n from_o the_o weak_a but_o not_o when_o it_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o our_o own_o presumptuous_a irreligious_a heart_n god_n can_v make_v daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o thrive_v better_o by_o eat_v pulse_n than_o other_o that_o feed_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o king_n and_o rather_o than_o sin_n against_o god_n we_o must_v cast_v ourselves_o on_o he_o for_o unusual_a supply_n or_o leave_v all_o to_o his_o will_n but_o few_o will_v therefore_o be_v persuade_v causeless_o to_o live_v on_o pulse_n when_o they_o may_v have_v better_o and_o one_o will_v think_v this_o truth_n shall_v have_v no_o contradiction_n especial_o from_o those_o man_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o obscure_v and_o extenuate_v the_o spirit_n operation_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o confess_v no_o grace_n but_o what_o consist_v in_o a_o congruous_a ordination_n of_o mean_n and_o circumstance_n when_o their_o doctrine_n lay_v all_o a_o man_n hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o this_o congruity_n of_o mean_n and_o circumstance_n shall_v they_o afterward_o teach_v man_n to_o undervalue_v or_o neglect_v the_o fit_a and_o wilful_o cast_v their_o soul_n upon_o the_o most_o unfit_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n but_o ungodliness_n first_o resolve_v what_o to_o speak_v against_o before_o it_o resolve_v what_o to_o say_v and_o will_v contradict_v god_n word_n though_o it_o contradict_v its_o own_o and_o will_v oppose_v holiness_n though_o by_o a_o self-opposing_a §_o 3._o but_o the_o spiritual_a relish_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o very_a great_a preservative_n to_o they_o against_o such_o delude_a reason_v as_o these_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o sophister_n of_o great_a subtlety_n or_o authority_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o have_v taste_v they_o that_o sugar_n be_v bitter_a or_o wormwood_n sweet_a than_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o that_o never_o taste_v they_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v a_o healthful_a man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o he_o to_o eat_v but_o once_o a_o week_n or_o best_a to_o live_v on_o grass_n or_o straw_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o those_o that_o now_o i_o speak_v to_o have_v such_o experience_n and_o perception_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o judicious_a and_o lively_a ministry_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ignorant_a cold_a and_o lifeless_a that_o no_o word_n will_v make_v they_o indifferent_a herein_o have_v you_o not_o find_v the_o ministry_n of_o one_o sort_n enlighten_v and_o warm_a and_o quicken_v and_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v you_o much_o more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v the_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o faithful_a on_o my_o side_n in_o this_o which_o be_v enough_o of_o itself_o against_o more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o even_o newborn_a babe_n in_o christ_n have_v in_o their_o new_a nature_n a_o desire_n not_o to_o senseless_a or_o malicious_a prating_n but_o to_o the_o rational_a sincere_a milk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v grow_v by_o it_o and_o to_o perform_v to_o god_n a_o rational_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o §_o 4._o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a proud_a or_o stupid_a heart_n that_o can_v be_v so_o insensible_a of_o its_o own_o infirmity_n sinfulness_n and_o necessity_n as_o to_o think_v the_o weak_a dull_a minister_n may_v serve_v their_o turn_n and_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v up_o their_o life_n and_o vigour_n and_o watchfuless_a and_o fruitfulness_n with_o any_o little_a ordinary_a help_n i_o can_v but_o fear_v such_o man_n know_v not_o what_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n mean_v nor_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o watch_v the_o heart_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n if_o they_o do_v they_o can_v not_o but_o find_v so_o much_o difficulty_n herein_o and_o so_o much_o backwardness_n and_o unskilfulness_n in_o themselves_o hereto_o as_o will_v make_v they_o feel_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o great_a help_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o they_o must_v feel_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o clear_a and_o quicken_a sermon_n and_o a_o ignorant_a heartless_a dead_a discourse_n that_o be_v speak_v as_o iâ—_n a_o man_n be_v talk_v in_o his_o sleep_n or_o of_o a_o matter_n that_o he_o never_o understand_v nor_o have_v experience_n of_o §_o 5._o alas_o how_o apt_a be_v the_o best_a to_o cool_v if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v warm_a by_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n how_o apt_a to_o lose_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n the_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n the_o zeal_n and_o fullness_n in_o edify_a discourse_n and_o the_o delight_n and_o power_n of_o heavenly_a meditation_n which_o before_o we_o have_v how_o apt_a be_v faith_n to_o stagger_v if_o it_o be_v not_o powerful_o underpropt_v by_o the_o helper_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o hardly_o do_v we_o keep_v up_o the_o heat_n of_o love_n the_o confidence_n of_o hope_n the_o resolution_n and_o fullness_n of_o obedience_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n nay_o how_o hardly_o do_v we_o do_v our_o part_n in_o these_o in_o any_o tolerable_a sort_n even_o while_o we_o have_v the_o clear_a lively_a help_n that_o be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v have_v and_o can_v any_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a and_o proud_a imagine_v that_o they_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o good_a that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o assistance_n and_o that_o the_o weak_a breath_n be_v enough_o to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o holy_a love_n and_o â—eal_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n alas_o we_o be_v under_o languish_a weakness_n and_o must_v be_v dyeâ—â—ed_v with_o the_o best_a or_o we_o shall_v soon_o decay_v we_o be_v cripple_n and_o can_v go_v or_o stand_v without_o our_o crutch_n and_o there_o must_v be_v some_o savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o that_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o make_v we_o spiritual_a and_o some_o savour_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o he_o that_o will_v kindle_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o we_o and_o he_o must_v speak_v clear_o and_o convince_o that_o will_v be_v understand_v and_o will_v prevail_v with_o such_o as_o we_o and_o he_o must_v speak_v feel_o that_o will_v make_v we_o feel_v and_o speak_v serious_o that_o will_v be_v much_o regard_v by_o we_o and_o
will_v make_v we_o serious_a §_o 6._o and_o minister_n be_v not_o set_v up_o only_o for_o public_a preach_v but_o for_o private_a counsel_n also_o according_a 373._o acosta_n note_v it_o as_o a_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o indian_n conversion_n that_o their_o teacher_n shifâ—_n for_o beâ—ter_n live_n and_o stay_v not_o till_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n haec_fw-la tanta_fw-la claâ—es_fw-la est_fw-la anâ—m_fw-la â—â—um_fw-la ut_fw-la satis_fw-la deploâ—aâ—i_fw-it â—â—â—â—_o possit_fw-la nihil_fw-la sacerdos_n christi_fw-la praecâ—aâ—â—_n proficiet_fw-la in_o salute_v iâ—dorum_fw-la sine_fw-la familiari_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la nâ—â—â—â—tia_fw-la l_o 4._o c._n 10._o â—_o â—9â—_n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la multi_fw-la qui_fw-la injuncto_fw-la muneri_fw-la câ—piose_fw-la se_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la existimanâ—_n orationem_fw-la dominâ—â—â—â—m_fw-la &_o symbolum_fw-la &_o salutationem_fw-la augâ—â—cam_fw-la tum_fw-la praecepta_fw-la decalogi_fw-la hispan_n idiomate_fw-la identidem_fw-la indis_fw-la recitantes_fw-la eorum_fw-la infant_n baptizantes_fw-la mortuos_fw-la sâ—pelientes_fw-la matrâ—mâ—nio_fw-la juvenes_fw-la collocante_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la sacram_fw-la festis_fw-la diebus_fw-la facientes_fw-la neque_fw-la conscientia_fw-la quam_fw-la uâ—iâ—â—m_fw-la â—auterizatam_fw-la non_fw-fr habeaut_fw-fr mordenâ—uâ—_n quod_fw-la dispersae_fw-la sint_fw-la oves_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n c._n 7._o p._n 373._o to_o our_o particular_a need_n as_o physician_n be_v not_o only_o to_o read_v you_o instruction_n for_o the_o dyeting_n and_o cure_v of_o yourselves_o but_o to_o be_v present_a in_o your_o sickness_n to_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o remedy_n and_o as_o lawyer_n be_v to_o assist_v you_o in_o your_o particular_a case_n to_o free_v your_o estate_n from_o encumbrance_n and_o preserve_v or_o rescue_v they_o from_o contentious_a man_n choose_v therefore_o some_o able_a minister_n to_o be_v your_o ordinary_a counsellor_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o let_v he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v humble_a faithful_a experience_a and_o skilful_a that_o have_v leisure_n ability_n and_o willingness_n to_o assist_v you_o §_o 7._o as_o infant_n in_o a_o family_n be_v unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o and_o need_v the_o continual_a help_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o parent_n a_o special_a love_n to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o diligent_a and_o patient_a in_o help_v they_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n most_o christian_n by_o far_o be_v young_a or_o weak_a in_o understanding_n and_o in_o grace_n it_o be_v long_o before_o you_o will_v be_v past_o the_o need_n of_o other_o help_v if_o ever_o in_o this_o life_n if_o you_o feel_v not_o this_o your_o infirmity_n and_o need_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v self-sufficient_a we_o shall_v all_o have_v need_n of_o one_o another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o one_o another_o and_o god_n may_v use_v we_o as_o his_o messenger_n and_o instrument_n of_o convey_v his_o mercy_n to_o each_o other_o and_o that_o even_a self-love_n may_v help_v we_o to_o be_v sociable_a and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o our_o soul_n must_v receive_v their_o part_n of_o mercy_n by_o this_o way_n of_o communication_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o poor_a above_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v against_o charity_n and_o communicate_v that_o need_v it_o most_o so_o young_a christian_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o unexperienced_a above_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v most_o desirous_a of_o help_n especial_o from_o a_o able_a faithful_a guide_n §_o 8._o but_o be_v sure_a you_o deal_v sincere_o and_o cheat_v not_o yourselves_o by_o deceive_v your_o counsellor_n and_o hide_v your_o case_n to_o do_v so_o by_o your_o lawyer_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v your_o suit_n and_o to_o do_v so_o by_o your_o physician_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v your_o life_n and_o to_o do_v so_o with_o your_o pastor_n and_o soul-counsellor_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v your_o soul_n and_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o pastor_n or_o judicious_a friend_n about_o the_o state_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v much_o regard_v by_o you_o though_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a how_o far_o such_o must_v be_v trust_v i_o be_o afterward_o to_o open_a to_o you_o with_o other_o of_o your_o duty_n belong_v to_o you_o in_o this_o relation_n i_o now_o only_o proceed_v to_o general_n advice_n direct_v 8._o keep_v right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n and_o unity_n among_o believer_n and_o 23._o direct_v 8._o against_o unchaâ—â—â—â—ableness_n and_o schism_n see_v more_o in_o tâ—n_n 2._o câ—_n 23._o receive_v nothing_o hasty_o that_o be_v against_o they_o especial_o take_v heed_n lest_o under_o pretence_n of_o their_o authority_n their_o number_n their_o soundness_n or_o their_o holiness_n you_o too_o much_o addict_v yourselves_o to_o any_o sect_n or_o party_n to_o the_o withdraw_n of_o your_o special_a love_n and_o just_a communion_n from_o other_o christian_n and_o turn_v your_o zeal_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o party_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o love_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a and_o promote_v the_o unity_n and_o welfare_n of_o they_o all_o §_o 1._o use_v often_o to_o read_v and_o well_o consider_v the_o meaning_n and_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o urgent_a passage_n 〈…〉_o utrumqueâ—mperium_fw-la &_o mâ—hoâ—eâ—â—â—â—m_n &_o pontificium_fw-la ortum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la dissidus_fw-la de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la diâ—aceâ—â—â—â—ae_fw-la essâ—â—t_fw-la â—â—clesiae_fw-la 〈…〉_o n_z multorum_fw-la 〈…〉_o in_o scripture_n which_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o unity_n and_o love_n such_o as_o john_n 11._o 52._o &_o 17._o 11_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 17._o &_o 12._o throughout_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o phil._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o &_o 3._o 3._o &_o 11._o 18._o and_o john_n 13._o 35._o rom._n 12._o 9_o 10._o &_o 13._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o gal._n 5._o 6_o 13_o 22._o col._n 1._o 4._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 11_o 14_o 23._o &_o 4._o 7_o 11_o 16_o 19_o 20_o 21._o sure_o if_o the_o very_a life_n of_o godliness_n lay_v not_o much_o in_o unity_n and_o love_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v such_o word_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o here_o you_o find_v love_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o our_o natural_a heat_n be_v to_o the_o body_n whatever_o destroy_v it_o destroy_v life_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v for_o our_o good_a be_v certain_a that_o opinion_n course_n or_o motion_n tend_v to_o death_n that_o tend_v to_o abate_v your_o love_n to_o your_o brethren_n much_o more_o which_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n provoke_v you_o to_o hate_v and_o hurt_v they_o to_o divide_v the_o body_n be_v to_o kill_v it_o oâ—_n to_o maim_v it_o divide_v the_o essential_a necessary_a part_n be_v kill_v it_o cut_v off_o any_o integral_a part_n be_v maim_v it_o the_o first_o can_v never_o be_v a_o act_n of_o friendship_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o a_o enemy_n can_v do_v the_o second_o be_v never_o a_o act_n of_o friendship_n but_o when_o the_o cut_n off_o a_o member_n which_o may_v be_v spare_v be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o the_o worse_a division_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o this_o judge_n what_o friend_n divider_n be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o well_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n §_o 2._o he_o that_o love_v any_o christian_n aright_o must_v needs_o love_v all_o that_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o christian_n and_o when_o malice_n will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o see_v christianity_n in_o its_o profession_n and_o credible_a appearance_n in_o another_o this_o be_v as_o well_o contrary_a to_o christian_a love_n as_o hate_v he_o when_o you_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a censoriousness_n not_o constrain_v by_o just_a evidence_n be_v contrary_a to_o love_n as_o well_o as_o hatred_n be_v §_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christian_n as_o such_o this_o consist_v in_o have_v one_o god_n one_o head_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptismal_a covenant_n one_o rule_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o in_o love_v and_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o do_v good_a to_o as_o many_o as_o we_o can_v this_o be_v a_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o must_v hold_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n through_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v a_o bodily_a local_a union_n and_o â—â—â—â—muniâ—â—_n which_o consist_v in_o our_o join_n in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o mind_n with_o particular_a congregation_n 〈…〉_o and_o this_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v it_o with_o all_o nor_o with_o any_o congregation_n but_o one_o at_o once_o so_o we_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o
sin_v not_o you_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v more_o than_o conquer_v 〈…〉_o rom._n 8._o 37_o 38_o 39_o do_v it_o sâ—â—m_o strange_a to_o you_o that_o few_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v when_o christ_n tell_v you_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a as_o to_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n luke_n 18._o 27._o mar._n 10._o 27._o or_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o rich_a man_n shall_v be_v the_o ordinary_a ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v hate_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d châ—sen_v out_o of_o the_o world_n what_o of_o all_o this_o shall_v seem_v strange_a expect_v it_o as_o the_o common_a lot_n oâ—_n the_o faithful_a and_o you_o will_v be_v better_o prepare_v for_o it_o §_o 2._o sâ—e_v therefore_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a by_o any_o revengeful_a irregular_a violence_n mat._n 5._o 39_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o not_o resist_v leâ—t_o they_o receive_v damnation_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o imitate_v your_o lord_n that_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v all_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o leave_v we_o a_o ensample_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 23._o a_o angry_a zeal_n against_o those_o that_o cross_n and_o hurt_v we_o be_v so_o â—asily_o kindle_v and_o hardly_o suppâ—essâ—â—_n that_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o of_o corrupt_a nature_n than_o of_o god_n we_o be_v very_o râ—â—dy_a to_o think_v that_o we_o may_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v then_o of_o luke_n 9_o 55._o but_o christ_n â—aith_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despi_v 〈…〉_o htful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 44_o 45._o you_o find_v no_o such_o prohibition_n against_o patient_a suffer_a wrong_n from_o any_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v way_n to_o secret_a wish_n of_o hurt_n to_o your_o adversary_n or_o to_o reproachful_a word_n against_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o hurt_v yourself_o by_o passion_n or_o sin_n because_o other_o hurt_v you_o by_o slander_n or_o persecution_n keep_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o duty_n and_o leave_v your_o name_n and_o life_n to_o god_n be_v careful_a that_o you_o keep_v your_o innocency_n and_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n and_o god_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o any_o hurt_n from_o enemy_n but_o what_o he_o will_v cause_v to_o work_v for_o your_o good_a read_v psal._n 37._o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noonday_n rest_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v patienly_a for_o he_o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o he_o that_o prâ—spereth_v in_o his_o way_n because_o of_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v wicked_a device_n to_o pass_v cease_v from_o anger_n and_o forsake_v wrath_n fâ—et_v not_o thyself_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a vers._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o direct_v 10._o when_o you_o be_v repent_v of_o or_o avoid_v any_o extreme_a do_v it_o not_o without_o sufficient_a 10._o direct_v 10._o fear_n and_o caution_n of_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a §_o 1._o in_o the_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o god_n your_o ultimate_a end_n you_o need_v not_o fear_v over_n nor_o any_o religion_n extreme_n in_o religion_n where_o when_o impediment_n and_o backwardness_n or_o impotency_n do_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o but_o sin_n lie_v on_o both_o side_n the_o rule_n and_o way_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o to_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o under_o the_o name_n of_o duty_n or_o amendment_n especial_o this_o be_v common_a in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n some_o will_v first_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mercy_n and_o after_o take_v notice_n of_o nothing_o but_o his_o justice_n first_o they_o believe_v that_o almost_o all_o be_v save_v and_o afterward_o that_o almost_o none_o first_o that_o every_o profession_n be_v credible_a and_o next_o that_o none_o be_v credible_a without_o some_o great_a testimony_n first_o that_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o none_o at_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v save_v and_o next_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o alike_o first_o that_o none_o be_v now_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o next_o that_o all_o saint_n have_v the_o spirit_n not_o only_o to_o illuminate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o transcribe_v the_o write_a word_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o also_o to_o inspire_v they_o with_o new_a revelation_n instead_o of_o scripture_n first_o they_o think_v that_o all_o that_o papist_n hold_n and_o do_v must_v be_v avoid_v and_o after_o that_o there_o need_v no_o reformation_n at_o all_o now_o they_o be_v for_o legal_a bondage_n and_o anon_o for_o libertinism_n to_o day_n for_o a_o liberty_n in_o religion_n to_o none_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o every_o circumstance_n and_o to_o morrow_n for_o a_o liberty_n for_o all_o this_o year_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o they_o and_o the_o next_o year_n nothing_o be_v lawful_a but_o they_o scruple_n all_o that_o they_o say_v or_o do_v one_o while_o they_o be_v all_o for_o a_o worship_n of_o mere_a show_n and_o ceremony_n and_o another_o while_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n by_o man_n one_o while_o they_o cry_v up_o nothing_o but_o freegrace_n and_o another_o while_o nothing_o but_o freewill_n one_o while_o they_o be_v for_o a_o discipline_n strict_a than_o the_o rule_n and_o another_o while_n for_o no_o discipline_n at_o all_o first_o for_o timorous_a compliance_n with_o evil_n and_o afterward_o for_o boisterous_a contempt_n of_o government_n abundance_n such_o instance_n we_o may_v give_v you_o §_o 2._o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o disease_n be_v to_o proceed_v deliberate_o and_o receive_v nothing_o and_o do_v nothing_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o in_o religion_n for_o when_o you_o have_v find_v out_o your_o first_o error_n you_o will_v be_v affright_v from_o that_o into_o the_o contrary_a error_n see_v that_o you_o look_v round_o about_o you_o as_o well_o to_o the_o error_n that_o you_o may_v run_v into_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o into_o that_o which_o you_o have_v run_v into_o already_o consult_v also_o with_o wise_a experience_a man_n and_o mark_v their_o unhappiness_n that_o have_v fall_v on_o both_o side_n and_o stay_v not_o to_o know_v evil_a by_o sad_a experience_n true_a mediocrity_n be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o be_v safe_a though_o negligence_n and_o lukewarmness_n be_v odious_a even_o when_o cloak_v with_o that_o name_n direct_v 11._o i_o et_fw-fr not_o your_o first_o opinion_n about_o the_o controvert_v difficulty_n in_o religion_n where_o scripture_n opinion_n direct_v 11._o for_o modesty_n in_o your_o first_o opinion_n be_v not_o very_o plain_a be_v too_o peremptory_a confident_a or_o fix_v but_o hold_v they_o modest_o with_o 〈…〉_o your_o unripe_a understanding_n and_o with_o room_n for_o further_a information_n suppose_v it_o possible_a 〈…〉_o that_o upon_o better_a instruction_n evidence_n and_o maturity_n you_o may_v in_o such_o thing_n change_v your_o mind_n §_o 1._o i_o know_v the_o faction_n that_o take_v up_o their_o religion_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o party_n be_v against_o this_o direction_n think_v that_o you_o must_v first_o hit_v on_o the_o right_a church_n and_o then_o hold_v all_o that_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o therefore_o change_v your_o mind_n in_o nothing_o which_o you_o this_o way_n receive_v i_o know_v also_o that_o some_o libertine_n and_o half-believer_n will_v corrupt_v this_o direction_n by_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o necessary_a truth_n persuade_v you_o to_o hold_v christianity_n itself_o but_o as_o a_o uncertain_a probable_a opinion_n but_o as_o god_n foundation_n stand_v sure_a so_o we_o must_v be_v sure_o build_v on_o his_o foundation_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n as_o a_o certain_a necessary_a revelation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o infidel_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o all_o that_o which_o he_o understand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n believe_v nothing_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o word_n indeed_o faith_n have_v its_o weakness_n in_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o lament_v the_o râ—mnants_n of_o unbelief_n and_o cry_v lord_n increase_v
as_o you_o have_v no_o need_n §_o 5._o as_o for_o play_n book_n and_o romance_n and_o idle_a tale_n i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o my_o book_n of_o self-denial_a how_o pernicious_a they_o be_v especial_o to_o youth_n and_o to_o frothy_a empty_a idle_a wit_n that_o know_v not_o what_o a_o man_n be_v nor_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v powerful_a bait_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o keep_v more_o necessary_a thing_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o better_a book_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o poison_v the_o mind_n so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_o as_o they_o be_v read_v with_o more_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o sensual_a people_n with_o such_o idle_a fume_n and_o intoxicate_a fancy_n as_o may_v divert_v they_o from_o the_o serious_a thought_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v no_o small_a loss_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o abundance_n of_o that_o precious_a time_n which_o be_v give_v they_o for_o more_o important_a business_n and_o which_o they_o will_v wish_v and_o wish_v again_o at_o last_o that_o they_o have_v spend_v more_o wise_o i_o know_v the_o fantastic_n will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v innocent_a and_o may_v teach_v man_n much_o good_a like_o he_o that_o must_v go_v to_o a_o whore-house_n to_o learn_v to_o hate_v uncleanness_n and_o he_o that_o will_v go_v out_o with_o robber_n to_o learn_v to_o hate_v thievery_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o ask_v they_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 1._o whether_o they_o can_v spend_v that_o time_n no_o better_o 2._o whether_o better_a book_n and_o practice_n will_v not_o edify_v they_o more_o 3._o whether_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o romance_n and_o play_n be_v the_o great_a lover_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n 4._o whether_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o that_o the_o love_n of_o these_o vanity_n do_v increase_v their_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o kill_v their_o sin_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o clean_o contrary_a and_o i_o will_v desire_v man_n not_o to_o prate_v against_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o reason_n nor_o to_o dispute_v themselves_o into_o damnable_a impenitency_n nor_o to_o befool_v their_o soul_n by_o a_o few_o silly_a word_n which_o any_o but_o a_o sensualist_n may_v perceive_v to_o be_v mere_a deceit_n and_o falsehood_n if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o shall_v be_v short_o convince_v and_o answer_v in_o another_o manner_n direct_v 17._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o libertinism_n as_o from_o the_o gospel_n nor_o conceive_v 17._o direct_v 17._o of_o christ_n as_o a_o encourager_n of_o sin_n nor_o pretend_v free_a grace_n for_o your_o carnal_a security_n or_o sloth_n for_o this_o be_v but_o to_o set_v up_o another_o gospel_n and_o another_o christ_n or_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n §_o 1._o because_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o name_n his_o usual_a cal._n siquis_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la robore_fw-la aniâ—â—t_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la indole_fw-la virtue_n aâ—_n continentiâ—_n ut_fw-la respâ—at_fw-la omnes_fw-la vo_z 〈…〉_o omnemâ—â—â—_n aquavitae_fw-la â—uae_fw-la â—â—rsâ—m_fw-la â—aâ—â—â—â—_n co_fw-la 〈…〉_o aequalium_fw-la fludia_fw-la non_fw-la â—udi_fw-la non_fw-la convivia_fw-la delectant_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la expeâ—endum_fw-la putet_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la conjunâ—tum_fw-la hunc_fw-la mea_fw-la sententia_fw-la divinis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la bonis_fw-la instructum_fw-la atque_fw-la ornatum_fw-la puto_fw-la ciâ—_n pâ—o_fw-la cal._n method_n be_v to_o propound_v and_o preach_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v you_o reverence_n and_o regard_n for_o if_o satan_n conceal_v not_o his_o own_o name_n and_o hand_n in_o every_o temptation_n it_o will_v spoil_v his_o game_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o splendid_a be_v his_o pretence_n the_o more_o powerful_a the_o temptation_n be_v they_o that_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n no_o doubt_n think_v better_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o doctrine_n especial_o seem_v strict_a for_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o strictness_n as_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 3._o but_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o intend_v to_o make_v man_n loose_v they_o shall_v be_v strict_a as_o the_o pharisee_n in_o tradition_n and_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o they_o may_v hate_v and_o murder_v the_o live_a saint_n that_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n licentiousness_n be_v the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o all_o his_o strictness_n tend_v to_o promote_v to_o receive_v such_o principle_n be_v pernicious_a but_o to_o father_n they_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v blasphemous_a §_o 2._o the_o libertine_n antinomian_o and_o autonomians_n of_o this_o age_n have_v gather_v you_o too_o many_o instance_n the_o libertine_n say_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o man_n therefore_o you_o may_v deny_v the_o truth_n with_o your_o tongue_n you_o may_v be_v present_a at_o false_a worship_n as_o at_o the_o mass_n you_o need_v not_o suffer_v to_o avoid_v the_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n or_o subscribe_v to_o a_o untruth_n or_o error_n or_o do_v some_o little_a thing_n but_o as_o long_o as_o you_o keep_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o mean_v well_o or_o have_v a_o honest_a mental_a reservation_n and_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o therâ—_n rather_o than_o suffer_v you_o may_v say_v or_o subscribe_v or_o swear_v any_o thing_n which_o you_o can_v yourselves_o put_v a_o lawful_a sense_n upon_o in_o your_o own_o mind_n or_o comply_v with_o any_o outward_a action_n or_o custom_n to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o save_v yourselves_o the_o antinomian_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o moral_n law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o law_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o governor_n nor_o government_n no_o duty_n no_o sin_n no_o judgement_n nâ—_n punishment_n no_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o repent_v or_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v cal._n 〈…〉_o that_o god_n tâ—â—k_v they_o as_o suffering_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v they_o that_o diâ—_n iâ—_n in_o â—iâ—_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o our_o conscience_n that_o justify_v faith_n iâ—_n but_o t_o 〈…〉_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o every_o man_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v pardon_v that_o he_o may_v 〈…〉_o ed_z in_o â—is_n conscience_n and_o this_o he_o be_v to_o do_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n i_o beliâ—â—â—â—_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o my_o sâ—ns_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o all_o be_v forgi_fw-la 〈…〉_o it_o that_o it_o be_v legal_a and_o sinful_a to_o work_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o salvation_n that_o sin_n once_o pa_n 〈…〉_o ssed_a and_o lament_v or_o at_o least_o we_o need_v not_o ask_v pardon_n of_o sin_n daily_o or_o of_o one_o 〈…〉_o t_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o punishment_n and_o yet_o no_o other_o punishment_n be_v threaten_v to_o believer_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o procure_v they_o a_o pardon_n of_o any_o sin_n after_o believe_v but_o prevent_v all_o necessity_n of_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o ask_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o obtain_v it_o that_o fear_n of_o hell_n must_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o our_o obedience_n or_o restraint_n from_o sin_n and_o some_o add_v that_o he_o that_o can_v repent_v or_o believe_v must_v comfort_v himself_o that_o christ_n repent_v and_o believe_v for_o he_o 〈…〉_o a_o contradiction_n many_o such_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n the_o abuser_n of_o grace_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o sect_n which_o imitate_v the_o father_n of_o pride_n in_o affect_v to_o be_v from_o under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o ruler_n of_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o which_o i_o therefore_o call_v the_o antonomians_n be_v licentious_a and_o much_o more_o they_o equal_o contend_v against_o christ_n government_n and_o for_o their_o own_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n oppression_n and_o cruelty_n and_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n with_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o oppress_a one_o and_o all_o that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a discipline_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v suppress_v and_o
heart_n upon_o we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v we_o o_o wonderful_a astonish_a condescension_n of_o eternal_a love_n believe_v that_o god_n assume_v flesh_n to_o make_v himself_o familiar_a with_o man_n and_o you_o can_v never_o question_v whether_o he_o regard_v we_o or_o will_v hold_v communion_n with_o we_o §_o 7._o 4._o it_o hinder_v our_o comfortable_a access_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v deter_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o infiniteness_n and_o majesty_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o gaze_v upon_o the_o sun_n unless_o it_o be_v overshadow_a so_o the_o soul_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o overwhelm_v by_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v delight_v in_o it_o against_o this_o there_o be_v no_o such_o remedy_n as_o to_o behold_v god_n appear_v to_o we_o in_o his_o son_n where_o his_o majesty_n be_v uâ—ilâ—d_v and_o where_o he_o approach_v we_o familiar_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o he_o with_o holy_a confidence_n and_o reverend_a boldness_n christ_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o a_o terrible_a form_n woman_n dare_v discourse_n with_o he_o beggar_n and_o cripple_n and_o disease_a people_n dare_v ask_v his_o help_n sinner_n dare_v eat_v with_o he_o the_o proud_a contemn_v he_o but_o the_o lowly_a be_v not_o fright_v from_o he_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n that_o he_o may_v converse_v familiar_o with_o the_o mean_a and_o those_o of_o no_o reputation_n though_o we_o may_v not_o debase_v the_o godhead_n to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v humble_v in_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o condescension_n be_v unspeakable_a encouragement_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o come_v with_o boldness_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v fright_v from_o he_o §_o 8._o 5._o when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n affright_v we_o from_o god_n and_o we_o be_v think_v that_o god_n will_v not_o 14._o o_o dâ—mine_n jesus_n dâ—â—es_v â—on_n â—ua_fw-la sed_fw-la mâ—a_fw-la vulneraâ—_n a_o â—â—â—â—_o a_o side_n ad_fw-la grat._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o no._n immoâ—talitate_fw-la male_a usi_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la moreremur_fw-la christus_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la benè_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la viuâ—remus_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr doct._n christ._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o accept_v such_o great_a offender_n as_o we_o have_v be_v than_o christ_n be_v our_o remedy_n who_o have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o bear_v our_o stripe_n and_o procure_v and_o seal_v we_o a_o pardon_n by_o his_o blood_n shall_v pardon_v sin_n drive_v we_o from_o he_o that_o pardon_v they_o he_o have_v justify_v we_o by_o his_o righteousness_n the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n be_v terrible_a indeed_o but_o he_o have_v take_v they_o away_o and_o give_v we_o a_o free_a discharge_n §_o 9_o 6._o the_o infirmity_n also_o of_o our_o soul_n in_o duty_n be_v ofttimes_o a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o we_o in_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a jealous_a god_n to_o find_v so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o little_a love_n to_o he_o such_o cold_a desire_n such_o wander_a and_o distract_a thought_n such_o dull_a request_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o have_v lively_a and_o thankful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n acceptance_n of_o such_o defective_a lame_a meditation_n or_o prayer_n but_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v abhor_v both_o they_o and_o we_o and_o that_o he_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v as_o good_a not_o pray_v at_o all_o here_o faith_n have_v full_a relief_n in_o christ_n two_o thing_n it_o can_v say_v from_o he_o to_o encourage_v the_o fearful_a soul_n 1._o that_o our_o acceptance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o he_o be_v worthy_a though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a desire_n christ_n have_v the_o worthiness_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n for_o we_o we_o go_v not_o to_o the_o father_n in_o our_o own_o name_n but_o in_o he_o and_o whatever_o we_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o joh._n 16._o 23._o &_o 14._o 13._o &_o 15._o 16._o 2._o that_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o service_n be_v forgive_v we_o through_o christ_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o answer_v for_o they_o all_o and_o to_o justify_v we_o from_o all_o such_o accusation_n by_o faith_n thou_o may_v as_o it_o be_v hear_v christ_n thus_o speak_v for_o thy_o encouragement_n go_v bold_o poor_a sinner_n into_o my_o father_n presence_n fear_v not_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n or_o the_o imperfection_n of_o thy_o prayer_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o true_o repente_v of_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o and_o trust_v in_o i_o i_o be_o thy_o worthiness_n my_o righteousness_n be_v perfect_a without_o spot_n i_o have_v take_v all_o thy_o fault_n and_o fail_n upon_o i_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o answer_v for_o all_o the_o imperfection_n of_o thy_o holy_a thing_n sincerity_n be_v thy_o endowment_n perfection_n be_v i_o trust_v i_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o trust_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v §_o 10._o 7._o sometime_o the_o soul_n that_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o terror_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o misery_n do_v even_o distract_v man_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o agony_n so_o that_o they_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 77._o 2_o 3_o 4._o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o complain_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v thou_o hold_v my_o eye_n wake_v i_o be_o so_o trouble_v that_o i_o can_v speak_v yea_o they_o think_v they_o feel_v god_n thrust_v they_o from_o he_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v utter_o forsake_v they_o in_o this_o case_n faith_n must_v look_v to_o christ_n and_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n when_o he_o pray_v and_o in_o a_o great_a agony_n than_o ever_o you_o be_v so_o that_o he_o sweat_v even_a drop_n of_o blood_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o luke_n 22._o 44._o he_o himself_o once_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v now_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o glory_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v forsake_v he_o have_v remove_v the_o enmity_n he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n by_o grief_n he_o pass_v himself_o to_o joy_n and_o he_o will_v wipe_v away_o his_o servant_n tear_n and_o cause_v their_o grief_n to_o end_v in_o joy_n §_o 11._o 8._o sometime_o the_o soul_n that_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v molest_v with_o a_o storm_n of_o hideous_a temptation_n and_o even_o confound_v with_o a_o swarm_n of_o disorder_a perplex_a thought_n satan_n assault_v it_o with_o temptation_n to_o despair_v temptation_n to_o horrid_a blasphemous_a thought_n temptation_n to_o entangle_v intermit_v corrupt_a or_o pervert_v the_o duty_n which_o they_o be_v about_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v discourage_v overwhelm_v and_o break_v with_o the_o inward_a assault_n and_o trouble_n and_o distraction_n which_o it_o undergo_v in_o this_o case_n faith_n have_v a_o saviour_n suitable_a to_o our_o relief_n it_o can_v look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o point_n like_o as_o we_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o be_v now_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o he_o submit_v not_o only_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n but_o tempt_v in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o he_o have_v no_o man_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o most_o horrid_a blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n even_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o he_o suffer_v the_o tempter_n violent_o to_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n matth._n 4._o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o have_v be_v use_v thus_o
be_v here_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o think_v that_o jesus_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n do_v make_v all_o his_o child_n priest_n to_o god_n they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o â—_o even_o their_o break_a heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n will_v not_o despâ—se_v psal._n 51._o 17._o he_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o §_o 19_o 16._o the_o strength_n of_o corruption_n which_o molest_v the_o soul_n and_o be_v too_o often_o struggle_v with_o it_o and_o too_o much_o prevail_v do_v great_o discourage_v we_o in_o our_o approach_n to_o that_o god_n that_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o here_o faith_n may_v find_v relief_n in_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o he_o pardon_v we_o but_o as_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n himself_o and_o bid_v we_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n because_o he_o have_v conquer_v and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o can_v give_v we_o victorious_a grace_n in_o the_o season_n and_o measure_n which_o he_o see_v meet_a for_o we_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o go_v to_o he_o then_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o §_o 20._o 17._o the_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v the_o less_o delightful_a to_o the_o soul_n because_o that_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n do_v interpose_v and_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o they_o before_o we_o can_v enjoy_v he_o and_o it_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o nature_n to_o think_v of_o a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o think_v that_o our_o flesh_n must_v rot_v in_o darkness_n but_o against_o this_o faith_n have_v wonderful_a relieâ—_n in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o we_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n hâ—b_n 2._o 14_o 15._o o_o what_o a_o encouragement_n it_o be_v to_o faith_n to_o observe_v that_o christ_n once_o die_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o death_n shall_v hâ—ld_v he_o and_o have_v conquer_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o conquer_v he_o it_o no_o more_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o but_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n we_o may_v now_o entertain_v death_n as_o a_o disarm_v enemy_n and_o say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n yea_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o to_o be_v our_o friend_n even_o a_o entrance_n into_o our_o master_n joy_n it_o be_v best_a for_o we_o to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o therefore_o death_n be_v become_v our_o gain_n v._o 21._o o_o what_o abundance_n of_o strength_n and_o sweetness_n may_v faith_n perceive_v from_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n john_n 12._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v as_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o live_v for_o evermore_o so_o have_v he_o promise_v that_o because_o he_o live_v therefore_o shall_v we_o live_v also_o john_n 14._o 19_o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v write_v two_o treatise_n of_o death_n already_o §_o 21._o 18._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o our_o particular_a doom_n at_o death_n do_v make_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n less_o please_a and_o delectable_a to_o we_o and_o here_o what_o a_o relief_n be_v it_o for_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v that_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v our_o judge_n and_o will_v he_o condemn_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o our_o dear_a friend_n by_o he_o that_o have_v justify_v we_o himself_o already_o even_o at_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n §_o 22._o 19_o the_o very_a strangeness_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o world_n unseen_a and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o employment_n there_o do_v great_o stop_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o desire_n and_o in_o its_o delightful_a approach_n unto_o god_n have_v we_o see_v the_o world_n where_o god_n must_v be_v enjoy_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o will_v be_v more_o familiar_a and_o sweet_a but_o faith_n can_v look_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v my_o head_n be_v there_o he_o see_v it_o for_o i_o he_o know_v what_o he_o possess_v prepare_v and_o promise_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v quiet_o rest_v in_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o §_o 23._o 20._o nay_o the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v so_o infinite_o above_o we_o that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v inaccessible_a and_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o amaze_v and_o overwhelm_v we_o to_o think_v of_o come_v to_o the_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n but_o it_o embolden_v the_o soul_n to_o think_v of_o our_o glorify_a nature_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o even_o in_o heaven_n god_n will_v everlasting_o condescend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o mediation_n of_o redemption_n and_o acquisition_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o thus_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o mediation_n of_o fruition_n shall_v continue_v for_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n john_n 17._o 24._o we_o shall_v rejoice_v when_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v rev._n 19_o 7._o they_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v call_v to_o his_o marriage_n supper_n v._o 9_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 22_o 23._o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v so_o familiar_a or_o so_o sweet_a to_o my_o thought_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o our_o glorify_a lord_n be_v there_o in_o who_o love_n and_o glory_n we_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o o_o christian_n as_o ever_o thou_o will_v walk_v with_o god_n in_o comfortable_a communion_n with_o he_o study_n and_o exercise_v this_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o daily_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n and_o hope_v and_o all._n direct_v iii_o 3._o gr._n dir._n 3._o understand_v well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v that_o he_o dwell_v grace_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o live_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o operate_v in_o thou_o as_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o resist_v or_o quench_v the_o spirit_n but_o thankful_o obey_v he_o §_o 1._o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v so_o believe_v in_o by_o christian_n as_o that_o in_o baptism_n they_o enter_v 5._o scrutari_fw-la temeritas_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la pietas_fw-la nesse_fw-la vita_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eâ—geâ—_n l._n 5._o distinct_o into_o covenant_n with_o they_o which_o be_v to_o accept_v the_o mercy_n of_o and_o perform_v the_o 〈…〉_o each_o person_n distinct_o as_o to_o take_v god_n for_o our_o god_n be_v more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n â—nd_v to_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o than_o bare_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o take_v he_o for_o christ_n agent_n or_o advocate_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o our_o guide_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n and_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o most_o practical_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n §_o 2._o if_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n than_o all_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o special_a aggravation_n by_o be_v such_o and_o if_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n than_o our_o duty_n towards_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v certain_o none_o of_o our_o small_a duty_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o sin_n against_o he_o deserve_v not_o the_o least_o or_o
his_o wisdom_n clemency_n and_o justice_n 3._o and_o effective_o on_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n who_o be_v by_o his_o law_n reduce_v to_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o mind_n as_o a_o man_n may_v first_o cut_v his_o arm_n or_o image_n on_o his_o seal_n and_o then_o by_o that_o seal_n imprint_v it_o on_o the_o wax_n and_o though_o it_o be_v perfect_o cut_v on_o the_o seal_n it_o may_v be_v imperfect_o print_v on_o the_o wax_n so_o god_n image_n be_v natural_o perfect_a in_o his_o son_n and_o regular_o or_o expressive_o perfect_a on_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o law_n but_o imperfect_o on_o his_o subject_n according_a to_o their_o reception_n of_o it_o in_o their_o several_a degree_n §_o 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v their_o error_n that_o tell_v man_n the_o light_n or_o spirit_n within_o they_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o god_n word_n and_o experience_n flat_o contradict_v it_o tell_v we_o that_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v in_o darkness_n and_o not_o in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o all_o that_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n the_o law_n and_o testimony_n have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o perfect_a light_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n isa._n 8._o 20._o the_o ministry_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a light_n in_o they_o before_o act_v 26._o 17_o 18._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n isa._n 5._o 20._o tell_v the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o hater_n of_o the_o light_n that_o they_o have_v a_o perfect_a light_n and_o rule_n within_o they_o when_o god_n say_v they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o see_v 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o 4_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n even_o till_o now_o 1_o john_n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o light_n within_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v darkness_n and_o blindness_n and_o therefore_o not_o his_o rule_n matth._n 6._o 23._o ephes._n 5._o 8._o even_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o rule_n itself_o at_o all_o nor_o ever_o call_v so_o by_o god_n our_o rule_n be_v perfect_a our_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a for_o paul_n himself_o say_v we_o know_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 10_o 12._o the_o gospel_n be_v bid_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v be_v blind_v by_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o §_o 7._o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a unsearchable_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o procreation_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o in_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n as_o there_o be_v of_o male_a and_o female_a in_o natural_a generation_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n the_o rain_n the_o industry_n of_o the_o gardener_n and_o the_o seminal_a virtue_n of_o life_n and_o specification_n in_o the_o production_n of_o plant_n with_o their_o flower_n and_o fruit_n and_o as_o wise_a as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o male_a but_o the_o female_a or_o the_o female_a but_o the_o male_a that_o generate_v or_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o sun_n or_o not_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o rain_n or_o not_o the_o rain_n but_o the_o seminal_a virtue_n that_o cause_v plant_n with_o flower_n and_o fruit_n so_o wise_a be_v it_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o word_n and_o means_n or_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n and_o means_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n and_o will_v and_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o we_o have_v not_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o assign_v to_o each_o cause_n its_o proper_a interest_n in_o the_o effect_n that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v separate_v what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v or_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o causation_n because_o we_o comprehend_v not_o the_o manner_n and_o influence_n this_o be_v but_o to_o choose_v to_o be_v befool_v by_o pride_n rather_o than_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o §_o 8._o 2._o you_o may_v here_o discern_v also_o how_o the_o spirit_n assure_v and_o comfort_v believer_n and_o how_o palpable_o they_o err_v that_o think_v the_o spirit_n comfort_v or_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n without_o the_o use_n of_o its_o evidence_a grace_n the_o ten_o thing_n mention_v §_o 4._o be_v all_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v herein_o but_o to_o expect_v his_o comfort_n without_o any_o measure_n of_o discern_v his_o grace_n which_o can_v only_o rational_o prove_v our_o right_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v comfort_v a_o rational_a creature_n not_o as_o rational_a but_o dark_o cause_v he_o to_o rejoice_v he_o know_v not_o why_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v no_o use_n of_o faith_n to_o our_o comfort_n for_o faith_n rest_v understand_o upon_o the_o promise_n and_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o those_o that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o and_o not_o to_o other_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o common_a encouragement_n and_o comfort_n which_o all_o man_n even_o the_o worst_a may_v take_v from_o the_o universal_a conditional_a promise_n and_o there_o be_v much_o abatement_n of_o our_o fear_n and_o trouble_n that_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o probabilty_n and_o uncertain_a hope_n of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n but_o to_o expect_v any_o other_o assurance_n or_o comfort_n from_o the_o spirit_n without_o evidence_n be_v but_o to_o expect_v immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n to_o do_v the_o work_n which_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o faith_n shall_v do_v the_o soul_n consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o ☜_o ☜_o grace_n and_o fiducial_a acceptance_n of_o a_o offer_a christ_n be_v justify_v saâ—ing_a faith_n every_o man_n have_v a_o object_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o act_n and_o therefore_o may_v rational_o perform_v it_o though_o all_o have_v not_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v faith_n of_o adherence_n and_o be_v itself_o our_o evidence_n from_o which_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n the_o discern_v of_o this_o evidence_n call_v by_o some_o the_o reflex_n act_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o it_o be_v no_o believe_v of_o another_o but_o the_o act_n of_o conscience_n know_v what_o be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o discern_a and_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n participate_v of_o faith_n and_o conscientious_a knowledge_n which_o give_v we_o the_o premise_n of_o such_o a_o conclusion_n §_o 9_o 3._o you_o may_v hence_o perceive_v also_o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n even_o as_o a_o man_n 30._o eph._n 1._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 9_o ephes._n 4_o 30._o seal_n do_v signify_v the_o thing_n seal_v to_o be_v his_o own_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o be_v god_n seal_n upon_o we_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v seal_v by_o have_v it_o and_o that_o be_v his_o evidence_n which_o if_o he_o discern_v he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o seal_v §_o 10._o 4._o hereby_o also_o you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v 22._o 2_o coâ—_n 1._o 22._o give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n as_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o whosoever_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o holiness_n he_o give_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o a_o inclination_n thereto_o which_o be_v his_o earnest_n of_o it_o §_o 11._o 5._o hereby_o also_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o spirit_n witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o word_n witness_n be_v put_v here_o principal_o for_o evidence_n if_o any_o one_o question_n our_o adoption_n the_o witness_n or_o evidence_n which_o we_o must_v produce_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n sanctify_v we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n rom._n 8._o 16._o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n witness_v by_o 1._o show_v we_o the_o
of_o honour_n than_o of_o obscurity_n and_o contempt_n of_o man_n praise_n and_o applause_n than_o of_o their_o dispraise_n slander_v and_o repâ—â—â—â—h_v of_o preferment_n and_o greatness_n than_o of_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a condition_n of_o a_o delicious_a than_o of_o lâ—ss_a tempt_a meat_n and_o drink_n of_o curious_a costly_a than_o of_o mean_a and_o cheap_a and_o plain_a attire_n let_v those_o that_o have_v hire_v out_o their_o reason_n to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o have_v deliver_v the_o crown_n and_o sâ—epter_n to_o their_o appetite_n think_v otherwise_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o that_o have_v sell_v the_o birthright_n of_o their_o intellect_n to_o their_o sense_n for_o a_o meâ—s_n of_o pottage_n for_o a_o whore_n or_o a_o high_a place_n or_o a_o domineer_a power_n over_o other_o or_o a_o belly_n full_a of_o pleasant_a meat_n or_o liquor_n do_v deride_v all_o this_o and_o think_v it_o but_o a_o melancholy_a conceit_n more_o suitable_a to_o a_o eremite_n or_o anchorite_n than_o to_o man_n of_o society_n and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n as_o heaven_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o serious_a believer_n and_o mortify_v saint_n alone_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v proper_a to_o they_o alone_o to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o their_o saviour_n and_o practical_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o forsake_v all_o they_o have_v and_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o mortific_a the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n luke_n 14._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 33._o rom._n 8._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 13._o col._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o such_o know_v that_o million_o part_n with_o god_n for_o pleasure_n but_o none_o for_o grief_n and_o that_o hell_n will_v be_v store_v with_o those_o that_o prefer_v wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o sport_n and_o gluttony_n drink_n and_o filthy_a lust_n before_o the_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n of_o believer_n but_o none_o will_v be_v damn_v ed_z for_o prefer_v poverty_n and_o disgrace_n and_o abstinence_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o chastity_n before_o they_o it_o must_v be_v something_o that_o seem_v good_a that_o must_v entice_v man_n fâ—om_o the_o chief_a good_a apparent_a evil_n be_v no_o fit_a bait_n for_o the_o devil_n hook_n man_n will_v not_o displease_v god_n to_o be_v themselves_o displease_v nor_o choose_v present_a sorrow_n instead_o of_o everlasting_a joy_n but_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n many_o will_v despise_v the_o endless_a pleasure_n §_o 23._o direct_v 10._o meet_v every_o motion_n to_o disobedience_n with_o a_o army_n of_o holy_a grace_n with_o wisdom_n and_o 10._o direct_v 10._o fear_v and_o hatred_n and_o resolution_n with_o love_n to_o god_n with_o zeal_n and_o courage_n and_o quench_v every_o spark_n that_o fall_v upon_o your_o heart_n before_o it_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n when_o sin_n be_v little_a and_o in_o its_o infancy_n it_o be_v weak_a and_o easy_o resist_v it_o have_v not_o then_o turn_v away_o the_o mind_n from_o god_n nor_o quench_a grace_n and_o disable_v it_o to_o do_v its_o office_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v strong_a than_o grace_n grow_v weak_a and_o we_o want_v its_o help_n and_o want_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o attribute_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o rebuke_v it_o o_o stay_v not_o till_o your_o heart_n be_v go_v out_o of_o hear_v and_o straggle_v from_o god_n beyond_o the_o observance_n of_o his_o call_n the_o habit_n of_o obedience_n will_v be_v dangerous_o abate_v if_o you_o resist_v not_o quick_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n §_o 24._o direct_v 11._o labour_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o doubtfulness_n about_o 11._o direct_v 11._o your_o duty_n do_v not_o make_v you_o flag_n in_o your_o obedience_n and_o doubtfulness_n about_o sin_n do_v not_o weaken_v your_o detestation_n and_o resistance_n and_o draw_v you_o to_o venture_v on_o it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v sure_o what_o be_v his_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n against_o all_o temptation_n that_o will_v take_v he_o off_o and_o when_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o a_o thing_n be_v sinful_a it_o make_v it_o the_o easy_a to_o resist_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n method_n to_o delude_v the_o understanding_n and_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o duty_n be_v no_o duty_n and_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o duty_n be_v neglect_v and_o sin_n commit_v and_o therefore_o he_o raise_v up_o one_o false_a prophet_n or_o other_o to_o say_v to_o ahab_n go_v and_o prosper_v or_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o this_o to_o dispute_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o dispute_v against_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a how_o much_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v when_o he_o have_v once_o but_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n then_o every_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o cloak_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o dose_n of_o opium_n for_o his_o conscience_n when_o he_o can_v but_o say_v it_o be_v a_o controversy_n some_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o some_o of_o another_o you_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o i_o be_o of_o this_o especial_o if_o there_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a on_o both_o side_n and_o yet_o more_o if_o there_o be_v religious_a man_n on_o both_o side_n and_o more_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v a_o equal_a number_n on_o his_o side_n and_o most_o of_o all_o if_o he_o have_v the_o major_a vote_n as_o error_n and_o sin_n have_v common_o in_o the_o world_n if_o ahab_n have_v but_o four_o hundred_o lie_a flatter_a prophet_n to_o one_o micaiah_n he_o will_v think_v he_o may_v hate_v he_o reproach_n he_o and_o persecute_v he_o without_o any_o sâ—â—â—â—ple_n of_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v make_v a_o controversy_n whether_o bread_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v wine_n when_o we_o see_v and_o taste_v it_o some_o will_v think_v they_o may_v venture_v to_o subscribe_v or_o swear_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o negative_a if_o their_o credit_n or_o live_n or_o live_v lie_v upon_o it_o much_o more_o if_o they_o can_v say_v it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v once_o make_v a_o controversy_n whether_o perjury_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o whether_o a_o vow_n material_o lawful_a bind_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o equivocate_v or_o lie_v with_o a_o mental_a reservation_n for_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o do_v the_o great_a evil_n or_o speak_v the_o false_a thing_n with_o a_o true_a and_o good_a intent_n and_o meaning_n almost_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o country_n will_v be_v for_o the_o sinful_a part_n if_o their_o fleshly_a interest_n require_v it_o and_o will_v think_v themselves_o wrong_v if_o they_o be_v account_v hypocrite_n lyâ—rs_n or_o perjure_a as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o point_n of_o controversy_n among_o learned_a man_n if_o it_o be_v once_o make_v a_o controversy_n whether_o a_o excommunicate_a king_n become_v a_o private_a man_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v he_o and_o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v absolve_v the_o subject_n of_o temporal_a lord_n from_o their_o allegiance_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o oath_n and_o if_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o zuarez_n bellarmine_n perron_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o it_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o santarellus_n mariana_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v have_v a_o clement_n a_o ravilliack_n a_o faux_n yea_o too_o great_a choice_n of_o instrument_n that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v to_o strike_v the_o blow_n if_o many_o hold_v it_o may_v or_o must_v be_v dâ—ne_v some_o will_v be_v find_v too_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o especial_o if_o a_o approve_a general_n council_n lateran_n sub_fw-la innâ—c_fw-la 3._o can._n 3._o be_v for_o such_o papal_a absolution_n we_o have_v see_v at_o home_n how_o many_o will_v be_v embolden_v to_o pull_v down_o government_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o their_o king_n and_o condemn_v he_o and_o to_o destroy_v their_o brethren_n if_o they_o can_v but_o say_v that_o such_o and_o such_o man_n think_v it_o lawful_a if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o controversy_n once_o whether_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n swear_v steal_v or_o any_o villainy_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o not_o it_o will_v be_v commit_v more_o common_o and_o with_o much_o less_o regret_n of_o conscience_n yea_o good_a man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o modesty_n require_v they_o to_o be_v less_o censorious_a of_o those_o that_o commit_v it_o because_o in_o controvert_v case_n they_o must_v suspect_v their_o own_o understanding_n and_o allow_v something_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o dissenter_n and_o so_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o moderation_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o controversy_n that_o be_v about_o small_a and_o difficult_a point_n the_o devil_n will_v make_v use_n of_o and_o apply_v they_o all_o to_o the_o patronage_n of_o
the_o most_o odious_a sin_n if_o he_o can_v but_o get_v they_o once_o to_o have_v some_o learned_a wise_a or_o religious_a defender_n and_o from_o our_o tenderness_n of_o the_o person_n we_o easy_o slide_v to_o a_o indulgent_a tenderness_n in_o censure_v the_o sin_n it_o â—elt_v and_o good_a man_n themselves_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v dangerous_o disable_v to_o resist_v it_o and_o prepare_v to_o commit_v iâ—_n §_o 25._o direct_v 12._o take_v â—eed_o lest_o the_o devil_n do_v either_o cast_v you_o into_o the_o sleep_n of_o carnal_a security_n or_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o into_o such_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o perplex_v seruple_n as_o shall_v make_v holy_a obedience_n seem_v to_o you_o a_o impossible_a â—â—_o a_o tiresome_a thing_n when_o you_o be_v asleep_a in_o carelessness_n he_o can_v use_v you_o as_o he_o listen_v and_o if_o obedience_n be_v make_v grievous_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o you_o your_o heart_n will_v go_v against_o it_o and_o you_o will_v go_v but_o like_o a_o tire_a horse_n no_o long_o than_o you_o feel_v the_o spur_n you_o be_v half_o conquer_v already_o because_o you_o have_v lose_v the_o â—â—ve_n and_o pleasure_n of_o obedience_n and_o you_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n lest_o difficulty_n shall_v quite_o tire_v you_o and_o weariness_n make_v you_o yield_v at_o last_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o tempter_n effect_v this_o must_v afterward_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v omit_v it_o here_o §_o 26._o by_o the_o faithful_a practice_n of_o thâ—se_a direction_n obedience_n may_v become_v as_o it_o be_v your_o nature_n a_o â—amâ—liar_a â—asiâ—_n and_o delightful_a thing_n and_o may_v be_v like_o a_o cheerful_a servant_n or_o child_n that_o wait_v for_o your_o command_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v employ_v by_o you_o your_o full_a subjection_n of_o your_o will_n to_o god_n will_v be_v as_o the_o health_n and_o ease_n and_o quietness_n of_o your_o will_n you_o will_v feel_v that_o it_o be_v never_o well_o or_o easy_a with_o you_o but_o when_o you_o be_v obedient_a and_o please_a to_o your_o creator_n will_n your_o delight_n will_v be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o â—â—rd_n psal._n 1._o 2._o it_o will_v be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o you_o and_o better_a than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o this_o not_o for_o any_o by_o respect_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o light_n unto_o your_o foot_n and_o a_o inâ—â—lâ—â—ble_a guide_n in_o all_o your_o duty_n you_o will_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119._o 16_o 24_o 35_o 47_o 70_o 77_o 174._o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o câ—â—unsellers_n make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v and_o as_o psal._n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o dâ—_n thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n and_o o_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n psal._n 112._o 1._o direct_v vii_o continue_v as_o the_o covenant_v scholar_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o 7._o gr._n dir._n 7._o church_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n word_n and_o minister_n the_o far_a knowledge_n 7._o of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o your_o salvation_n and_o this_o with_o a_o honest_a willing_a mind_n in_o faith_n humility_n and_o diligence_n in_o obedience_n patience_n and_o peace_n §_o 1._o though_o i_o speak_v before_o of_o our_o come_v to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o distinct_o speak_v of_o our_o relation_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o teacher_n our_o captain_n and_o our_o master_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o improve_n he_o as_o mediator_n immediate_o unto_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v tell_v we_o how_o much_o of_o our_o religion_n do_v consist_v in_o learning_n of_o he_o as_o his_o disciple_n act_n 7._o 37._o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v this_o be_v the_o voice_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n mat._n 17._o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hâ—ar_v you_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o title_n of_o disciple_n common_o give_v to_o believer_n and_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a tâ—â—ching_n which_o christ_n have_v send_v his_o minister_n to_o perform_v both_o mention_v in_o their_o commission_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o the_o one_o be_v so_o to_o teach_v the_o nation_n as_o to_o make_v disciple_n of_o they_o by_o persuade_v they_o into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n which_o contain_v the_o teach_v of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o first_o admission_n and_o to_o their_o subject_n themselves_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o their_o state_v and_o infallible_a guide_n the_o other_o be_v the_o teach_v they_o further_a to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o be_v command_v they_o and_o this_o last_o be_v it_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o i_o shall_v add_v some_o subdirection_n for_o your_o help_n christ._n how_o to_o learn_v oâ—_n christ._n sâ—ct_n 2._o direction_n for_o learning_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o teacher_n 1._o direct_v 1._o §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v your_o teacher_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o know_v his_o father_n will_n and_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a infallible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v neither_o ignorance_n nor_o negligence_n nor_o ambition_n nor_o decâ—it_n in_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o conceal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o need_v to_o know_v which_o he_o be_v not_o both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o 2._o direct_v 2._o §_o 3._o direct_v 2._o remember_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o teach_v you_o and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o it_o be_v not_o how_o to_o sin_v and_o be_v damn_v as_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n will_v teach_v you_o nor_o how_o to_o satisfy_v your_o lust_n or_o to_o know_v or_o do_v or_o attain_v the_o trifle_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v how_o to_o be_v renew_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o how_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o please_v he_o and_o how_o to_o be_v justify_v at_o his_o bar_n and_o how_o to_o escape_v everlasting_a fire_n and_o how_o to_o attain_v everlasting_a joy_n consider_v this_o well_o and_o you_o will_v glad_o learn_v of_o such_o a_o teacher_n §_o 4._o direct_v 3._o let_v the_o book_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o principal_a 3._o direct_v 3._o matter_n of_o your_o learning_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v they_o that_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o and_o they_o that_o we_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o we_o must_v principal_o learn_v man_n book_n and_o teach_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n for_o our_o learning_n this_o infallible_a word_n §_o 5._o direct_v 4._o remember_v that_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n to_o teach_v it_o be_v you_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o study_v 4._o direct_v 4._o and_o pray_v and_o practice_v what_o you_o hear_v do_v your_o part_n then_o if_o you_o expect_v the_o benefit_n you_o come_v not_o to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v idle_a knowledge_n drop_v not_o into_o the_o sleepy_a dreamer_n mouth_n dig_v for_o it_o as_o for_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o a_o hide_a treasure_n meditate_v in_o they_o day_n and_o night_n leave_v it_o to_o miserable_a fool_n to_o contemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a §_o 6._o direct_v 5._o fix_v your_o eye_n upon_o himself_o as_o your_o pattern_n and_o study_v with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o follow_v christ._n direct_v 5._o the_o imitation_n of_o christ._n his_o holy_a example_n and_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o not_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o the_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o god_n or_o as_o mediator_n but_o in_o his_o holiness_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o his_o disciple_n for_o their_o imitation_n he_o know_v how_o effectual_a a_o perfect_a example_n will_v be_v where_o a_o perfect_a doctrine_n alone_o will_v be_v less_o regard_v example_n bring_v doctrine_n near_o to_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n it_o make_v it_o more_o observable_a and_o tell_v we_o with_o more_o powerful_a application_n such_o you_o must_v be_v and_o
thus_o you_o must_v do_v the_o eye_n make_v a_o easy_a and_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o imagination_n and_o mind_n than_o the_o ear_n do_v therefore_o christ_n example_n shall_v be_v much_o preach_v and_o study_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a help_n to_o we_o to_o have_v still_o upon_o our_o mind_n the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o we_o always_o see_v he_o do_v the_o holy_a action_n which_o once_o he_o do_v paul_n call_v the_o galathian_o foolish_a and_o bewitch_v that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n when_o christ_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o crucify_v among_o they_o evident_o before_o their_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o papist_n think_v that_o image_n serve_v well_o for_o this_o turn_n but_o the_o record_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o live_a image_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o persecute_v and_o kill_v be_v far_o more_o useful_a how_o much_o example_n be_v more_o operative_a than_o doctrine_n alone_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v bear_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n when_o they_o can_v bear_v his_o holy_a servant_n that_o practise_v that_o doctrine_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o which_o most_o stir_v up_o their_o enmity_n have_v the_o advantage_n for_o exciting_a the_o believer_n piety_n let_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o holy_a example_n be_v always_o lively_o write_v upon_o your_o mind_n 1._o let_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n remember_v that_o their_o lord_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o such_o as_o bear_v rule_v or_o be_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o dignity_n but_o of_o person_n that_o live_v but_o mean_o in_o the_o world_n however_o they_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a line_n how_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o a_o palace_n but_o a_o stable_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n without_o the_o attendance_n or_o accommodation_n of_o the_o rich_a 2._o remember_v how_o he_o subject_v himself_o unto_o his_o repute_a father_n and_o his_o mother_n to_o teach_v all_o child_n 51._o luke_n â—_o 51._o subjection_n and_o obedience_n 3._o and_o how_o he_o condescend_v to_o labour_v at_o a_o trade_n and_o mean_a employment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o mind_n must_v express_v their_o obedience_n and_o have_v their_o ordinary_a employment_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o labour_n and_o live_v in_o a_o call_n and_o to_o comfort_v poor_a labourer_n with_o assurance_n that_o god_n accept_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a work_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o live_v so_o before_o they_o and_o choose_v their_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o not_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o noble_n that_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n 4._o remember_v how_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o fullfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 17._o mat._n 3._o 15_o 1â—_n 17._o which_o god_n approve_v by_o send_v down_o upon_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o expect_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n 5._o remember_v how_o he_o voluntary_o begin_v his_o work_n with_o a_o encounter_n with_o the_o tempter_n in_o the_o wilderness_n upon_o his_o fast_n and_o suffer_v the_o tempter_n to_o proceed_v till_o he_o move_v he_o to_o the_o most_o odious_a sin_n even_o to_o worship_v the_o devil_n himself_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n love_v try_v servant_n and_o expect_v that_o we_o be_v not_o turn_v from_o he_o by_o temptation_n especial_o those_o that_o enter_v upon_o a_o public_a ministry_n must_v be_v try_v man_n that_o have_v overcome_v the_o tempter_n and_o to_o comfort_v tempt_v christian_n who_o may_v remember_v that_o their_o saviour_n himself_o be_v most_o blasphemous_o tempt_v to_o as_o odious_a sin_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o to_o be_v great_o tempt_v without_o consent_v or_o yield_v to_o the_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n who_o mole_v and_o haunt_v we_o with_o his_o temptation_n be_v a_o conquer_a enemy_n who_o our_o lord_n in_o person_n have_v overcome_v 6._o remember_v how_o earnest_o and_o constant_o he_o preach_v not_o story_n or_o jingle_v or_o subtle_a controversy_n but_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o self-denial_n and_o obedience_n so_o great_a be_v his_o love_n to_o soul_n that_o when_o he_o have_v auditor_n he_o preach_v not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n but_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o a_o ship_n and_o any_o other_o convenient_a place_n and_o no_o fury_n of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharise_n can_v silence_v he_o till_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v have_v his_o father_n commission_n and_o even_o to_o particular_a person_n he_o vouchsafe_v by_o conference_n to_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o love_v and_o attend_v to_o 4._o john_n 3_o &_o 4._o the_o plain_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o forbear_v any_o necessary_a mean_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n because_o of_o the_o enmity_n or_o opposition_n of_o malicious_a man_n but_o to_o work_v while_o it_o be_v day_n see_v the_o night_n be_v come_v when_o none_o can_v work_v 4._o john_n 9_o 4._o 7._o remember_v how_o compassionate_a he_o be_v to_o man_n body_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o soul_n go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o unwearied_a diligence_n do_v good_a heal_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a and_o deaf_a and_o sick_a and_o possess_v and_o how_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o charity_n to_o do_v good_a and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o do_v hurt_v so_o that_o he_o be_v but_o live_v walk_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n in_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o to_o abound_v in_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o hate_v the_o spirit_n of_o hurtfulness_n persecution_n and_o uncharitableness_n and_o to_o lay_v out_o ourselves_o in_o do_v good_a and_o to_o exercise_v our_o compassion_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o our_o power_n 8._o remember_v how_o his_o zeal_n and_o love_n endure_v the_o reproach_n and_o resist_v the_o opposition_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o go_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v beside_o himself_o and_o â—ow_o he_o bid_v peter_n get_v 23._o mat_n 3._o 20_o 21_o mat._n 16._o 22_o 23._o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o those_o of_o man_n when_o in_o caâ—nal_a love_n and_o wisdom_n he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o resolve_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o expect_v that_o carnal_a love_n and_o wisdom_n in_o our_o near_a friend_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o discourage_v we_o both_o from_o duty_n and_o from_o suffering_n and_o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v shake_v off_o and_o count_v as_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o our_o trust_n and_o duty_n and_o to_o savour_v ourselves_o by_o a_o sinful_a avoid_n of_o the_o suffering_n which_o god_n do_v call_v we_o to_o undergo_v 9_o remember_v how_o through_o all_o his_o life_n he_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o choose_v a_o life_n of_o poverty_n and_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o mean_a neither_o possess_v nor_o seek_v sumptuous_a house_n or_o great_a attendance_n or_o spacious_a land_n or_o a_o large_a estate_n he_o live_v in_o a_o visible_a contempt_n of_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o little_a these_o little_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v â—nd_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o treasure_n and_o portion_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o what_o a_o folly_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fond_a of_o â—â—â—â—h_a snare_n and_o diversion_n and_o temptation_n which_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o needlâ—â—s_n â—yâ—_n 10._o observe_v how_o little_o he_o regard_v the_o honour_n and_o applause_n of_o man_n how_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o 15_o 〈…〉_o 6._o 15_o refutation_n 〈◊〉_d take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n or_o to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o â—â—â—â—ld_n though_o he_o tell_v malignant_a blasphemer_n how_o great_o they_o sin_v in_o dishonour_v he_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v
disease_n of_o the_o understanding_n may_v be_v sin_n how_o the_o understanding_n can_v be_v the_o subject_a oâ—_n sin_n call_v sin_n because_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o a_o free_a but_o a_o necessitate_a faculty_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n but_o to_o clear_v this_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o faculty_n that_o be_v the_o full_a and_o proper_a subject_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o man_n the_o fullness_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o vice_n of_o both_o faculty_n understanding_n and_o will_n conjunct_a it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v the_o man_n sin_v than_z the_o intellect_n or_o will_n sin_v speak_v exclusive_o as_o to_o the_o other_o 2._o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la free_a choice_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o man_n and_o not_o to_o his_o will_n only_o though_o principal_o to_o the_o will._n 3._o though_o the_o will_v only_o be_v free_a in_o itself_o original_o yet_o the_o intellect_n be_v free_a by_o participation_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o will_n or_o depend_v on_o it_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o act_n 4._o according_o tho_o the_o understanding_n primitive_o and_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o morality_n of_o moral_a virtue_n or_o of_o moral_a vice_n which_o be_v immediate_o and_o primary_o in_o the_o will_n yet_o participative_o its_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v moralize_v and_o become_v grace_n or_o sin_n laudable_a and_o rewardable_a or_o vituperable_a and_o punishable_a as_o they_o be_v imperate_a by_o the_o will_n or_o depend_v upon_o it_o consider_v then_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o you_o will_v find_v 1._o that_o some_o act_n and_o the_o privation_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_a naturally_n original_o and_o unalterable_o and_o these_o be_v not_o virtue_n or_o sinful_a at_o all_o as_o have_v no_o morality_n as_o to_o know_v unwilling_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o to_o believe_v when_o it_o can_v be_v resist_v though_o they_o will_v this_o be_v no_o moral_a virtue_n at_o all_o but_o a_o natural_a perfection_n only_o so_o 1_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o object_n of_o knowledge_n or_o which_o be_v natural_o beyond_o our_o knowledge_n as_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o 2._o nor_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v never_o reveal_v when_o no_o fault_n of_o we_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n be_v no_o sin_n 3._o nor_o to_o be_v without_o the_o present_a actual_a knowledge_n or_o consideration_n of_o one_o point_n at_o that_o moment_n when_o our_o thought_n be_v lawful_o divert_v as_o in_o great_a business_n or_o suspend_v as_o in_o sleep_n 4._o but_o to_o be_v ignorant_a wilful_o be_v a_o sin_n participative_o in_o the_o intellect_n and_o original_o in_o the_o will_n 5._o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a for_o want_v of_o revelation_n when_o ourselves_o be_v the_o hinderer_n of_o that_o revelation_n or_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n that_o we_o want_v it_o be_v our_o sin_n because_o though_o that_o ignorance_n be_v immediate_o necessary_a and_o hypothetical_o yet_o original_o and_o remote_o it_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a so_o as_o to_o the_o habit_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o intellect_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o want_v those_o which_o man_n understanding_n in_o its_o entire_a and_o primitive_a nature_n be_v without_o as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o know_v without_o a_o object_n or_o to_o know_v a_o unrevealed_a or_o too_o distant_a object_n or_o actual_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v able_a at_o onâ—â—_n but_o there_o be_v defect_n or_o ill_a disposition_n that_o be_v sinful_o contract_v and_o though_o these_o be_v now_o immediate_o natural_a and_o necessary_a yet_o be_v original_o and_o remote_o voluntary_a or_o free_a they_o be_v participative_o sinful_a such_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n disability_n or_o undisposedness_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n sin_n when_o the_o word_n reveal_v they_o this_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o natural_a faculty_n to_o know_v they_o but_o 1._o radical_o in_o the_o will_n 2._o and_o thence_o in_o contrary_a false_a apprehension_n which_o the_o intellect_n be_v prepossess_v with_o which_o resist_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v call_v its_o blindness_n or_o impotency_n to_o know_v they_o and_o 3._o in_o a_o strangeness_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o it_o be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o note_v here_o 1._o that_o the_o will_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o understanding_n ignorance_n two_o way_n either_o by_o positive_a averseness_n prohibit_v or_o divert_v it_o from_o behold_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n or_o by_o a_o privation_n and_o forbearance_n of_o that_o command_n or_o excitation_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n this_o last_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o may_v be_v true_o call_v voluntary_a which_o be_v from_o the_o will_n neglect_v of_o its_o office_n or_o suspension_n of_o its_o act_n though_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a volition_n or_o nolition_n 2._o that_o the_o will_n may_v do_v more_o in_o cause_v a_o disease_n in_o the_o understanding_n than_o it_o can_v do_v in_o curâ—â—â—â—_n it_o i_o can_v put_v out_o a_o man_n eye_n but_o i_o can_v restore_v they_o 3._o that_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o gracious_a dispensation_n of_o the_o â—â—aâ—â—_n of_o the_o redeemer_n that_o certain_a mean_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o for_o man_n to_o use_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o his_o own_o recovery_n and_o so_o though_o grace_n cure_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o its_o primitive_a natural_a weakness_n yet_o it_o cure_v it_o of_o its_o contract_a weakness_n which_o be_v voluntary_a in_o its_o original_a but_o necessary_a be_v contract_v and_o as_o the_o will_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o cause_v of_o it_o so_o must_v it_o have_v in_o the_o voluntary_a use_n of_o the_o foresay_a mean_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o so_o much_o to_o show_v you_o how_o the_o understanding_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n §_o 4._o though_o no_o actual_a knowledge_n be_v so_o immediate_a as_o to_o be_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o and_o ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fantasy_n yet_o suppose_v these_o knowledge_n be_v distinguish_v into_o immediate_a and_o mediate_v the_o immediate_a be_v when_o the_o be_v quality_n etc._n etc._n of_o a_o thing_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o proposition_n be_v know_v immediate_o in_o itself_o by_o its_o proper_a evidence_n mediate_v knowledge_n be_v when_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o proposition_n be_v know_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o other_o intervenient_a thing_n or_o proposition_n who_o evidence_n afford_v we_o a_o light_n to_o discern_v it_o the_o understanding_n be_v much_o more_o satisfy_v when_o it_o can_v see_v thing_n and_o truth_n immediate_o in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n but_o when_o it_o can_v it_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o mean_n to_o help_v it_o the_o further_a we_o go_v in_o the_o series_n of_o mean_n know_v one_o thing_n by_o another_o and_o that_o by_o another_o and_o so_o on_o the_o more_o unsatisfied_a the_o understanding_n be_v as_o apprehend_v a_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n and_o a_o difficulty_n in_o escape_v mistake_n in_o the_o use_n of_o so_o many_o media'_v when_o the_o evidence_n of_o one_o thing_n in_o its_o proper_a nature_n show_v we_o another_o this_o be_v to_o know_v by_o mere_a discourse_n or_o argument_n when_o the_o medium_fw-la of_o our_o know_v one_o thing_n be_v the_o credibility_n of_o another_o man_n report_n that_o know_v it_o this_o be_v though_o a_o discourse_n or_o argument_n too_o yet_o in_o special_a call_v belief_n which_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a certain_a or_o uncertain_a as_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o reporter_n credibility_n be_v certain_a or_o uncertain_a and_o our_o apprehension_n of_o it_o strong_a or_o weak_a in_o both_o case_n the_o understanding_n fault_n be_v either_o a_o utter_a privation_n of_o the_o act_n or_o disposition_n to_o it_o or_o else_o a_o privation_n of_o the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o act_n when_o it_o shall_v know_v by_o the_o proper_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o privation_n of_o its_o act_n be_v call_v ignorance_n or_o nescience_n and_o the_o privation_n of_o its_o rectitude_n be_v call_v error_n which_o differ_v as_o not-seeing_a and_o seeing-fals_o when_o it_o shall_v know_v by_o testimony_n the_o privation_n of_o its_o act_n be_v simple_a unbelief_n or_o not-believing_a and_o the_o privation_n of_o its_o rectitude_n be_v either_o disbelief_n when_o they_o think_v the_o reporter_n err_v or_o mis-belief_n when_o it_o
do_v they_o cause_v they_o to_o blaspheme_n and_o reproach_v the_o godly_a for_o their_o sake_n and_o say_v these_o be_v your_o religious_a man_n you_o see_v now_o what_o their_o strictness_n be_v and_o they_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o other_o they_o grieve_v the_o godly_a and_o wrong_v the_o church_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n much_o more_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o do_v 20._o last_o they_o please_v the_o devil_n more_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n how_o busy_a be_v he_o to_o have_v draw_v a_o job_n to_o sin_n and_o how_o will_v he_o have_v boast_v against_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o servant_n if_o he_o have_v prevail_v when_o he_o boast_v so_o much_o before_o in_o the_o false_a presumption_n of_o his_o success_n as_o if_o he_o can_v make_v the_o godly_a forsake_fw-mi god_n and_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o other_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o tempt_v they_o §_o 19_o ii_o i_o shall_v next_o give_v you_o some_o particular_a direction_n beside_o those_o foregoing_a to_o help_v you_o to_o think_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v that_o you_o may_v hate_v it_o for_o your_o cleanse_n and_o cure_n consist_v in_o this_o so_o far_o as_o you_o hate_v sin_n it_o be_v mortify_v and_o you_o be_v cure_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v anatomize_v it_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v direct_v you_o to_o improve_v this_o for_o your_o cure_n §_o 20._o direct_v 1._o labour_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o attribute_n and_o always_o to_o live_v as_o sin_n direct_v 1._o how_o to_o hate_v sin_n in_o his_o sight_n no_o man_n can_v know_v sin_n perfect_o because_o no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n perfect_o you_o can_v no_o further_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v than_o you_o know_v what_o god_n be_v who_o you_o sin_n against_o for_o the_o formal_a malignity_n of_o sin_n be_v relative_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o malignity_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v wrong_v by_o it_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o practical_a prevalent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o malignity_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v fear_v sin_v they_o that_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v bold_a unreverent_o with_o god_n will_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v bold_a with_o sin_n the_o atheist_n that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n think_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o he_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_v tell_v we_o so_o plain_o and_o powerful_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greatness_n wisdom_n goodness_n holiness_n authority_n justice_n truth_n etc._n etc._n of_o god_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o presence_n therefore_o will_v revive_v our_o sense_n of_o sin_n malignity_n §_o 21._o direct_v 2._o consider_v well_o of_o the_o office_n the_o bloodshed_n and_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o christ_n his_o office_n be_v 2._o direct_v 2._o to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o to_o destroy_v it_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o it_o his_o life_n condemn_v it_o love_v christ_n and_o thou_o will_v hate_v that_o which_o cause_v his_o death_n love_v he_o and_o thou_o will_v love_v to_o be_v make_v like_o he_o and_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o christ._n these_o two_o great_a light_n will_v show_v the_o odiousness_n of_o darkness_n §_o 22._o direct_v 3._o think_v well_o both_o how_o holy_a the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o how_o great_a 3._o direct_v 3._o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o we_o shall_v god_n himself_o the_o heavenly_a light_n come_v down_o into_o a_o sinful_a heart_n to_o illuminate_v and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o yet_o shall_v i_o keep_v my_o darkness_n and_o defilement_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o wonderful_a mercy_n though_o all_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o unpardonable_a blasphemy_n yet_o all_o be_v aggravate_v hereby_o §_o 23._o direct_v 4._o know_v and_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o think_v what_o he_o have_v 4._o direct_v 4._o dâ—ne_v for_o you_o and_o you_o will_v hate_v sin_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n which_o make_v sin_n odious_a even_o to_o common_a reason_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o we_o shall_v offend_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n who_o have_v fill_v up_o our_o life_n with_o mercy_n it_o will_v grieve_v you_o if_o you_o have_v wrong_v a_o extraordinary_a friend_n his_o love_n and_o kindness_n will_v come_v into_o your_o thought_n and_o make_v you_o angry_a with_o your_o own_o unkindness_n here_o look_v over_o the_o catalogue_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o you_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o here_o observe_v that_o satan_n in_o hide_v the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o you_o and_o tempt_v you_o under_o pretence_n of_o humility_n to_o deny_v his_o great_a special_a mercy_n do_v seek_v to_o destroy_v your_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n also_o by_o hide_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o your_o sin_n §_o 24._o direct_v 5._o think_v what_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v for_o and_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o even_o to_o love_n obey_v 5._o direct_v 5._o and_o glorify_v our_o maker_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v what_o sin_n be_v which_o disable_v and_o pervert_v it_o how_o excellent_a and_o high_a and_o holy_a a_o work_n be_v we_o create_v for_o and_o call_v to_o and_o shall_v we_o defile_v the_o temple_n â—â—_o god_n and_o serve_v the_o devil_n in_o filthiness_n and_o folly_n where_o we_o shall_v entertain_v and_o serve_v and_o magnify_v our_o creator_n §_o 25._o direct_v 6._o think_v well_o what_o pure_a and_o sweet_a delight_n a_o holy_a soul_n may_v enjoy_v from_o god_n in_o his_o 6._o direct_v 6._o holy_a service_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v what_o sin_n be_v which_o rob_v he_o of_o these_o delight_n and_o prefer_v fleshly_a lust_n before_o they_o o_o how_o happy_o may_v we_o perform_v every_o duty_n and_o how_o fruitful_o may_v we_o serve_v our_o lord_n and_o what_o delight_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o his_o love_n and_o acceptation_n and_o the_o foresight_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o sin_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n to_o wallow_v with_o swine_n in_o a_o belove_a dunghill_n §_o 26._o direct_v 7._o bethink_v you_o what_o a_o life_n it_o be_v which_o you_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o live_v in_o heaven_n 7._o direct_v 7._o and_o what_o a_o life_n the_o holy_a one_o there_o now_o live_v and_o then_o think_v whether_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vile_a and_o hateful_a thing_n either_o you_o will_v live_v in_o heaven_n or_o not_o if_o not_o you_o be_v not_o those_o i_o speak_v to_o if_o you_o will_v you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_v no_o worldly_a mind_n no_o pride_n no_o passion_n no_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o pleasure_n there_o o_o do_v you_o but_o see_v and_o hear_v one_o hour_n how_o those_o bless_a spirit_n be_v take_v up_o in_o love_v and_o magnify_v the_o glorious_a god_n in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o sin_n it_o will_v make_v you_o loath_a sin_n ever_o after_o and_o look_v on_o sinner_n as_o on_o man_n in_o bedlam_n wallow_v naked_a in_o their_o dung_n especial_o to_o think_v that_o you_o hope_v yourselves_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o like_o those_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o sin_n do_v ill_o beseem_v you_o §_o 27._o direct_v 8._o look_v but_o to_o the_o state_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o think_v well_o of_o the_o difference_n 8._o direct_v 8._o betwixt_o angel_n and_o devil_n and_o you_o may_v know_v what_o sin_n be_v angel_n be_v pure_a devil_n be_v pollute_v holiness_n and_o sin_n do_v make_v the_o difference_n sin_n dwell_v in_o hell_n and_o holiness_n in_o heaven_n remember_v that_o every_o temptation_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v you_o like_o himself_o as_o every_o holy_a motion_n be_v from_o christ_n to_o make_v you_o like_o himself_o remember_v when_o you_o sin_n that_o you_o be_v learning_n and_o imitate_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v so_o far_o like_o he_o john_n 8._o 44._o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v that_o you_o may_v feel_v his_o pain_n if_o hell_n fire_n be_v not_o good_a than_o sin_n be_v not_o good_a §_o 28._o direct_v 9_o look_v always_o on_o sin_n as_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o consider_v how_o all_o man_n judge_v of_o 9_o direct_v 9_o it_o at_o the_o last_o what_o do_v man_n in_o heaven_n say_v of_o it_o and_o what_o do_v man_n in_o hell_n say_v of_o
above_o in_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o then_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v always_o 11._o direct_v 11._o in_o the_o light_n and_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o take_v up_o with_o those_o business_n and_o delight_n which_o put_v they_o out_o of_o relish_n with_o the_o bait_n of_o sin_n §_o 43._o direct_v 12._o let_v christian_a watchfulness_n be_v your_o daily_a work_n and_o cherish_v a_o preserve_n though_o 12._o direct_v 12._o not_o a_o distract_n and_o discourage_a fear_n §_o 44._o direct_v 13._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o approach_n and_o beginning_n of_o sin_n oh_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n 13._o direct_v 13._o do_v a_o little_a of_o this_o fire_n kindle_v and_o if_o you_o fall_v rise_v quick_o by_o sound_a repentance_n whatever_o it_o may_v cost_v you_o §_o 45._o direct_v 14._o make_v god_n word_n your_o only_a rule_n and_o labour_v diligent_o to_o understand_v it_o 14._o direct_v 14._o §_o 46._o direct_v 15._o in_o doubtful_a case_n do_v not_o easy_o depart_v from_o the_o unanimous_a judgement_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o godly_a of_o all_o age_n §_o 47._o direct_v 16._o and_o in_o doubtful_a case_n be_v not_o passionate_a or_o rash_a but_o proceed_v deliberate_o and_o 15._o direct_v 15._o prove_v thing_n well_o before_o you_o fasten_v on_o they_o §_o 48._o direct_v 17._o be_v acquaint_v with_o your_o bodily_a temperature_n and_o what_o sin_n it_o most_o incline_v you_o 16._o direct_v 16._o to_o and_o what_o sin_n also_o your_o call_v or_o converse_n do_v lay_v you_o most_o open_a to_o that_o there_o your_o watch_n may_v be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o under_o the_o next_o grand_a direction_n §_o 49._o direct_v 18._o keep_v in_o a_o life_n of_o holy_a order_n such_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o for_o 18._o direct_v 18._o there_o be_v no_o preservation_n for_o straggler_n that_o keep_v not_o rank_a and_o file_n but_o forsake_v the_o order_n which_o god_n command_v they_o and_o this_o order_n lie_v principal_o in_o these_o point_n 1._o that_o you_o keep_v in_o union_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n separate_a not_o from_o christ_n body_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o with_o the_o church_n as_o regenerate_v hold_v spiritual_a communion_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o holiness_n with_o the_o church_n as_o congregate_v and_o visible_a hold_v outward_a communion_n in_o profession_n and_o worship_n 2._o if_o you_o be_v not_o teacher_n live_v under_o your_o particular_a faithful_a pastor_n as_o obedient_a disciple_n of_o christ._n 3._o let_v the_o most_o godly_a if_o possible_a be_v your_o familiar_n 4._o be_v laborious_a in_o a_o outward_a call_v §_o 50._o direct_v 19_o turn_v all_o god_n providence_n whether_o of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n against_o your_o sin_n if_o 19_o direct_v 19_o he_o give_v you_o health_n and_o wealth_n remember_v he_o thereby_o oblige_v you_o to_o obedience_n and_o call_v for_o special_a service_n from_o you_o if_o he_o afflict_v you_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o and_o search_v after_o and_o therefore_o take_v it_o as_o his_o physic_n and_o see_v that_o you_o hinder_v not_o but_o help_v on_o its_o work_n that_o it_o may_v purge_v away_o your_o sin_n §_o 51._o direct_v 20._o wait_v patient_o on_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o cure_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o this_o â—â—_o direct_v â—â—_o try_v life_n be_v finish_v persevere_v in_o attendance_n on_o his_o spirit_n and_o mean_n for_o he_o will_v come_v in_o season_n and_o will_v not_o tarry_v hos._n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n his_o go_v forth_o be_v prepare_v as_o the_o morning_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o rain_n as_o the_o late_a and_o former_a rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n though_o you_o have_v oft_o say_v there_o be_v no_o heal_n jer._n 14._o 19_o he_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n and_o love_v you_o free_o hos._n 14._o 4._o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2._o and_o bless_v be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o isa._n 30._o 18._o thus_o i_o have_v give_v such_o direction_n as_o may_v help_v for_o humiliation_n under_o sin_n or_o hatred_n of_o it_o and_o deliverance_n from_o it_o direct_v ix_o spend_v all_o your_o day_n in_o a_o skilful_a vigilant_a resolute_a and_o valiant_a war_n against_o the_o flesh_n tempter_n gr._n dir._n 9_o our_o warfare_n under_o christ_n against_o the_o tempter_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o those_o that_o have_v covenant_v to_o follow_v christ_n the_o captain_n of_o your_o salvation_n §_o 1._o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o end_n of_o temptation_n for_o all_o be_v to_o please_v it_o rom._n 13._o 14._o and_o therefore_o be_v 〈…〉_o sâ—e_v my_o trea_n 〈…〉_o the_o great_a enemy_n the_o world_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n or_o efficient_a of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o trinity_n of_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o we_o renounce_v in_o baptism_n and_o must_v constant_o resist_v of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n i_o shall_v speak_v chap._n 4._o here_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o method_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v prepare_v your_o understanding_n by_o open_v some_o presuppose_a truth_n §_o 2._o 1._o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o do_v prove_v it_o to_o other_o by_o show_v how_o gross_o the_o devil_n can_v befool_v he_o apparition_n witchcraft_n and_o temptation_n be_v full_a proof_n of_o it_o to_o sense_n beside_o what_o scripture_n say_v §_o 3._o 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o be_v once_o a_o angel_n and_o 1._o â—f_n the_o temptation_n to_o hinder_v conversion_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o sell_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n by_o sin_n and_o a_o world_n of_o evil_a spirit_n with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a his_o envy_n against_o mankind_n may_v be_v the_o great_a as_o know_v that_o we_o be_v make_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n in_o their_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20._o 36._o he_o show_v his_o enmity_n to_o man_n in_o our_o innocency_n and_o by_o his_o temptation_n cause_v our_o fall_n and_o misery_n but_o aâ—ter_v the_o fall_n god_n put_v a_o enmity_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n against_o devil_n as_o a_o merciful_a preservative_n against_o temptation_n so_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n abhor_v the_o nature_n of_o serpent_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n abhor_v and_o dread_v the_o diabolical_a nature_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v see_v in_o a_o temptation_n now_o so_o far_o it_o be_v frustrate_v till_o the_o enmity_n in_o nature_n be_v overcome_v by_o his_o deceit_n and_o this_o help_n nature_n have_v against_o temptation_n which_o it_o seem_v our_o nature_n have_v not_o before_o the_o fall_n as_o not_o know_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o we_o §_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n to_o the_o devil_n himself_o put_v into_o all_o the_o woman_n natural_a seed_n but_o the_o moral_a enmity_n against_o his_o sinful_a temptation_n and_o work_n be_v put_v only_o into_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o what_o remnant_n be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n i_o will_v be_v brief_a of_o all_o this_o and_o the_o next_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o more_o large_o in_o my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n part._n 3._o page_n 190._o §_o 13_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o the_o devil_n name_n do_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 2._o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v devil_n in_o levit._n 17._o 7._o and_o isa._n 13._o 21._o signify_v offspring_n viâ—_n pool_n sy_n 〈…〉_o levit._fw-la 1._o 77_o iâ—â—hese_fw-mi late_a 〈…〉_o the_o the_o 〈◊〉_d disposition_n which_o satan_n as_o a_o tempter_n cause_v and_o so_o he_o be_v know_v by_o it_o as_o his_o offspring_n â—â—iâ—y_o as_o satyr_n be_v describe_v and_o sometime_o hee-goat_n because_o in_o such_o shape_n he_o oft_o appear_v 3._o he_o be_v call_v satan_n zech._n 3._o 1._o 4._o a_o evil_n spirit_n 1_n sam_n 18._o 10._o 5._o a_fw-la lie_a spirit_n 1_n king_n 22._o 22._o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o john_n 8._o 44._o 6._o his_o offspring_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13._o 2._o 7._o and_o he_o or_o his_o spawn_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n hos._n 4._o 12._o that_o be_v
idolatry_n 8._o a_fw-la perverse_a spirit_n cause_v stagger_a and_o giddiness_n as_o a_o drunken_a man_n isa._n 19_o 14._o §_o 5._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v simple_o a_o spirit_n mar._n 9_o 20_o 26._o luke_n 9_o 39_o &_o 10._o 20._o 2._o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unclean_a spirit_n luke_n 6._o 18._o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o from_o their_o nature_n and_o effect_n 3._o and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doemon_n a_o word_n take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n in_o heathen_a writer_n but_o not_o in_o scripture_n because_o they_o worship_v devil_n under_o that_o name_n unless_o perhaps_o act_v 17._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o respect_n to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o as_o some_o think_v to_o the_o knowledge_n promise_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o temptation_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tempter_n mat._n 4._o 5._o satan_n mat._n 4._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o enemy_n mat._n 13._o 28_o 39_o 7._o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v mat._n 12._o 8._o angel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o state_n judas_n 6._o 9_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n act_v 16._o 16._o 10._o a_o roar_a lion_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o 11._o a_o murderer_n john_n 8._o 44._o 12._o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 15._o 13._o beelzebub_n mat._n 12._o the_o god_n of_o fly_n 14._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 12._o 21._o from_o his_o power_n over_o wicked_a man_n 15._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o because_o the_o world_n obey_v he_o 16._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2._o 2._o 17._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6._o 12._o principality_n and_o power_n 18._o the_o father_n of_o the_o wicked_a john_n 8._o 44._o 19_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o old_a serpent_n rev._n 12._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o calumniator_n or_o false_a accuser_n often_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a one_o mat._n 23._o 19_o 22._o a_o evil_a spirit_n act_v 19_o 15._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destroyer_n and_o abaddon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 9_o 11._o unless_o that_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n §_o 6._o 3._o he_o be_v too_o strong_a a_o enemy_n for_o lapse_v sinful_a man_n to_o deal_v with_o of_o himself_o if_o he_o conquer_v we_o in_o innocency_n what_o may_v he_o do_v now_o he_o be_v dangerous_a 1._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o subtlety_n 2._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n 3._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o malice_n and_o hence_o 4._o by_o his_o constant_a diligence_n watch_v when_o we_o sleep_v mat._n 13._o 25._o and_o seek_v night_n and_o day_n to_o devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o rev._n 12._o 4_o §_o 7._o 4._o therefore_o christ_n have_v engage_v himself_o in_o our_o cause_n and_o be_v become_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o cite_v see_v my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n as_o before_o cite_v salvation_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o the_o world_n be_v form_v into_o two_o army_n that_o live_v in_o continual_a war_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o general_n of_o one_o and_o his_o angel_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v his_o army_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n and_o general_n of_o the_o other_o and_o his_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o saint_n be_v his_o army_n between_o these_o two_o army_n be_v the_o great_a conflict_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 7._o 5._o it_o be_v suppose_v also_o that_o this_o war_n be_v carry_v on_o on_o both_o side_n within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o by_o inward_a solicitation_n and_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v fit_v thereunto_o §_o 8._o 6._o both_o christ_n and_o satan_n work_v by_o officer_n instrument_n and_o mean_n christ_n have_v his_o minister_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o &_o 4_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o act_n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o satan_n have_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v licentiousness_n and_o lie_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n christ_n have_v his_o church_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o synagogue_n christ_n soldier_n do_v every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n fight_v for_o he_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n soldier_n do_v every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n fight_v against_o christ._n the_o general_n be_v both_o unseen_a to_o mortal_n and_o the_o unseen_a power_n be_v they_o but_o their_o agent_n be_v visible_a the_o soldier_n fight_v not_o only_o against_o the_o general_n but_o against_o one_o another_o but_o it_o be_v all_o or_o chief_o for_o the_o general_n sake_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v in_o his_o servant_n act_n 9_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o the_o godly_a hate_n and_o resist_v in_o the_o wicked_a but_o yet_o here_o be_v divers_a notable_a difference_n 1._o the_o devil_n servant_n do_v not_o what_o they_o do_v in_o love_n to_o he_o but_o to_o their_o own_o flesh_n but_o christ_n servant_n do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o love_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o themselves_o 2._o the_o devil_n army_n be_v cheat_v into_o arm_n and_o war_n not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o christ_n do_v all_o in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o will_v have_v no_o servant_n but_o those_o that_o deliberate_o adhere_v to_o he_o when_o they_o know_v the_o worst_a 3._o the_o devil_n servant_n do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v their_o general_n but_o christ_n follower_n do_v all_o know_v their_o lord_n 4._o the_o devil_n follower_n disow_v their_o master_n and_o their_o work_n they_o will_v not_o own_o that_o they_o fight_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n while_o they_o do_v it_o but_o christ_n follower_n own_o their_o captain_n and_o his_o cause_n and_o work_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o master_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o §_o 9_o 7._o both_o christ_n and_o satan_n work_v perswasive_o by_o moral_a mean_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o by_o constraint_n and_o force_n christ_n force_v not_o man_n against_o their_o will_n to_o good_a and_o satan_n can_v force_v they_o to_o be_v bad_a but_o all_o the_o endeavour_n be_v to_o make_v man_n willing_a and_o he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n that_o get_v and_o keep_v our_o own_o consent_n §_o 10._o 8._o their_o end_n be_v contrary_a and_o therefore_o their_o way_n be_v also_o contrary_a the_o devil_n end_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o damnation_n and_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o christ_n end_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o honour_v god_n but_o christ_n make_v know_v his_o end_n and_o satan_n conceal_v his_o end_n from_o his_o follower_n §_o 11._o 9_o there_o be_v somewhat_o within_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o yourselves_o and_o have_v somewhat_o in_o we_o that_o be_v on_o both_o side_n the_o wicked_a have_v a_o honourable_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o great_a obligation_n to_o he_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o devil_n a_o love_n of_o themselves_o a_o willingness_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v miserable_a and_o a_o conscience_n which_o approve_v of_o more_o good_a than_o they_o do_v and_o condemn_v much_o of_o their_o transgression_n this_o be_v some_o advantage_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o they_o have_v reason_n capable_a of_o know_v more_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o of_o earthliness_n and_o carnality_n and_o averseness_n to_o god_n in_o their_o will_n with_o a_o nearness_n to_o this_o world_n and_o much_o strangeness_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o here_o be_v too_o much_o advantage_n for_o satan_n to_o work_v on_o by_o his_o temptation_n §_o 12._o 10._o but_o it_o be_v the_o predominant_a part_n within_o we_o and_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o life_n which_o show_v which_o of_o the_o army_n we_o belong_v to_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v give_v up_o our_o name_n and_o heart_n to_o christ_n and_o engage_v under_o his_o conduct_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o conquer_v to_o the_o death_n if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o will_v his_o own_o soldier_n and_o spit_v at_o his_o name_n and_o hang_v a_o witch_n that_o make_v a_o contract_n with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v
many_o §_o 64._o direct_v 20._o remember_v that_o god_n need_v no_o sinful_a mean_n to_o attain_v his_o end_n he_o will_v not_o be_v 20._o direct_v 20._o behold_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v his_o work_n he_o will_v not_o have_v forbid_v it_o if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v you_o do_v it_o he_o be_v never_o at_o such_o a_o loss_n but_o he_o can_v find_v right_a mean_n enough_o to_o perform_v his_o work_n by_o it_o be_v a_o great_a pâ—â—t_v of_o our_o wisdom_n which_o our_o salvation_n lie_v on_o to_o choose_v and_o use_v right_a mean_n when_o we_o be_v resolve_v on_o a_o right_a end_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a injury_n against_o god_n to_o entitle_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o make_v it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o his_o end_n and_o honour_n good_a end_n will_v not_o justify_v evil_a action_n what_o sin_n so_o odious_a that_o have_v not_o have_v good_a end_n pretend_v for_o it_o even_o christ_n be_v murder_v as_o a_o malefactor_n 〈…〉_o d_n at_o least_o pretend_a even_o to_o vindicate_v god_n honour_n from_o blasphemy_n and_o caesar_n from_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o â—â—â—â—â—â—_o and_o the_o nation_n from_o calamity_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v kill_v that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v by_o it_o use_v â—â—â—â—â—ent_a troubler_n of_o the_o world_n take_v away_o §_o 65._o tempt_v 21._o he_o will_v make_v we_o presume_v because_o we_o be_v god_n child_n and_o special_a grace_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o â—aâ—â—â—â—t_v be_v whole_o lâ—â—t_v and_o we_o have_v find_v that_o once_o we_o have_v grace_n therefore_o we_o may_v venture_v as_o be_v safe_a §_o 66._o direct_v 21._o but_o many_o a_o thousand_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o once_o think_v they_o have_v the_o truth_n 21._o direct_v 21._o of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a controversy_n among_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n whether_o some_o in_o a_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n do_v not_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o perish_v but_o it_o be_v past_a controversy_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v that_o live_v and_o dâ—â—_n impenitent_o in_o wilful_a sin_n to_o plead_v truth_n of_o grace_n for_o encouragement_n in_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v make_v you_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o you_o can_v be_v no_o suâ—â—r_o that_o you_o have_v true_a grace_n than_o you_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o hate_v all_o know_a sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a from_o it_o christ_n teach_v you_o how_o to_o answer_v such_o a_o horrid_a temptation_n mat._n 4._o 6_o 7._o iâ—_n thâ—â—â—e_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v â—e_n shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thâ—â—_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n sonship_n and_o promise_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v incongruous_a argument_n to_o draw_v you_o to_o sin_n and_o heinous_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n so_o commit_v §_o 67._o tempt_v 22._o the_o devil_n â—ft_v most_o dangerous_o imitate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o come_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o 22._o tempt_v 22._o â—n_a angel_n of_o light_n he_o will_v be_v for_o knowledge_n in_o the_o gnostic_n for_o unity_n and_o government_n in_o the_o papist_n for_o mortifcation_n in_o the_o friar_n for_o freegrace_n and_o tenderness_n of_o our_o brethren_n conscience_n in_o the_o libertine_n for_o peace_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n in_o the_o socinian_o for_o zeal_n self-denial_a and_o fearfulness_n of_o man_n and_o pretend_a revelation_n and_o spirituality_n in_o the_o quaker_n he_o will_v be_v against_o heresy_n schism_n error_n disobedience_n hypocrisy_n pretend_o in_o hater_n and_o persecutor_n of_o holiness_n and_o reformation_n and_o when_o he_o will_v seem_v religious_a he_o will_v be_v superstitious_a and_o seem_v to_o out-go_v christ_n himself_o §_o 68_o direct_v 22._o kerp_n close_o to_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v know_v his_o voice_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 22._o direct_v 22._o and_o get_v â—oâ—y_a wisdom_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o discern_v between_o thing_n that_o diâ—â—â—â—r_v let_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n be_v in_o your_o head_n and_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v perceive_v when_o any_o will_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o devil_n set_v up_o no_o good_a but_o in_o order_n to_o some_o evil_n therefore_o examine_v whither_o it_o tend_v and_o not_o only_o what_o it_o be_v but_o what_o use_v he_o will_v have_v you_o make_v of_o it_o and_o love_v no_o evil_n because_o of_o any_o goâ—d_n that_o be_v pretend_v for_o it_o and_o dislike_n or_o reject_v no_o good_a because_o of_o any_o evil_a use_n that_o be_v by_o other_o make_v of_o it_o and_o whatever_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v you_o try_v it_o thus_o 1._o receive_v none_o that_o be_v against_o the_o certain_a nature_n attribute_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n 2._o nor_o any_o that_o be_v against_o the_o light_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n 3._o nor_o any_o that_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n 4._o nor_o any_o that_o be_v against_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 5._o nor_o any_o against_o charity_n and_o justice_n to_o man_n 6._o nor_o any_o about_o matter_n to_o be_v order_v by_o man_n that_o be_v against_o order_n nor_o any_o against_o government_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n 7._o nor_o any_o that_o be_v against_o the_o true_a unity_n peace_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n 8._o nâ—r_o any_o that_o be_v certain_o inconsistent_a with_o great_a and_o certain_a truth_n thus_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n §_o 69._o tempt_v 23._o the_o tempter_n usual_o draw_v man_n to_o one_o extreme_a under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v another_o â—3_n tempt_v â—3_n cause_v man_n to_o be_v so_o fearful_a of_o the_o danger_n on_o one_o side_n as_o to_o take_v no_o heed_n of_o that_o on_o the_o other_o sâ—de_n §_o 70._o direct_v 23_o understand_v all_o your_o danger_n and_o mark_v the_o latitude_n or_o extent_n of_o god_n command_n 23._o direct_v 23._o and_o watch_v on_o every_o side_n and_o you_o must_v know_v in_o what_o duty_n you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o extreme_n and_o in_o what_o not_o in_o thâ—se_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v pure_o rational_a about_o your_o ultimate_a end_n you_o can_v do_v too_o much_o as_o in_o know_v god_n and_o love_v he_o and_o be_v willing_a and_o resolve_v to_o please_v he_o but_o passion_n may_v possible_o go_v too_o far_o even_o about_o god_n especial_o fear_v and_o grief_n for_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o nature_n can_v bear_v without_o distraction_n death_n or_o hindrance_n of_o duty_n but_o few_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o but_o towards_o the_o creature_n passion_n may_v easy_o exceed_v and_o in_o external_a action_n towards_o god_n or_o man_n there_o may_v be_v excess_n but_o especial_o in_o point_n of_o judgement_n its_o easy_a to_o slide_v from_o extreme_a into_o extreme_a 2._o and_o you_o must_v know_v in_o every_o duty_n you_o do_v and_o every_o sin_n which_o you_o avoid_v and_o every_o truth_n you_o receive_v what_o be_v the_o contrary_a or_o extreme_a to_o that_o particular_a truth_n or_o sin_n or_o duty_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o your_o eye_n if_o you_o do_v not_o thus_o watch_v you_o will_v râ—â—l_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n from_o side_n to_o side_n and_o never_o walk_v upright_o with_o god_n you_o will_v turn_v from_o prodigality_n to_o covetousness_n from_o cruel_a persecution_n to_o libertinism_n or_o from_o libertinism_n to_o persecute_v cruelty_n from_o hypocritical_a formality_n to_o hypocritical_a pretend_a spirituality_n or_o from_o enthusiasm_n and_o faction_n to_o dead_a formality_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a chap._n 5._o part._n 2._o dir._n to_o student_n §_o 71._o tempt_v 24._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o tempter_n usual_o plead_v moderation_n and_o prudence_n against_o 24._o tempt_v 24._o a_o holy_a life_n and_o accurate_a zealous_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v so_o diligent_a in_o duty_n and_o scrupulous_o afraid_a of_o sin_n be_v to_o run_v into_o a_o extreme_a and_o to_o be_v righteous_a over_o much_o and_o to_o make_v religion_n a_o vexatious_a or_o distract_n thing_n and_o that_o its_o more_o a_o do_v than_o needs_o §_o 72._o direct_v 24._o this_o i_o have_v answer_v so_o oft_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o say_v but_o this_o that_o god_n can_v be_v 24._o direct_v 24._o too_o much_o love_v nor_o heaven_n too_o much_o value_v nor_o too_o diligent_o seek_v or_o obey_v nor_o sin_n and_o hell_n be_v too_o much_o avoid_v nor_o do_v any_o man_n need_v to_o fear_v do_v too_o much_o where_o he_o be_v sure_a when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o best_a to_o do_v too_o little_a harken_v what_o man_n say_v of_o this_o at_o death_n §_o 73._o tempt_v 25._o the_o tempter_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o one_o sin_n be_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v
never_o the_o better_a 8._o tempt_v 8._o for_o it_o §_o 16._o direct_v 8._o satan_n will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o make_v it_o go_v worse_o with_o you_o after_o than_o before_o he_o 8._o direct_v 8._o will_v discourage_v you_o if_o he_o can_v by_o hinder_v your_o success_n that_o he_o may_v make_v you_o think_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o many_o preacher_n because_o they_o have_v fish_v long_o and_o catch_v nothing_o grow_v cold_a and_o heartless_a and_o ready_a to_o sit_v down_o and_o say_v as_o jer._n 20._o 9_o i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o nor_o speak_v any_o more_o in_o his_o name_n so_o in_o prayer_n sacrament_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n make_v great_a use_n of_o this_o what_o good_a have_v it_o do_v thou_o but_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n win_v the_o crown_n the_o beginning_n be_v seldom_o a_o time_n to_o perceive_v success_n the_o carpenter_n be_v long_o at_o work_n before_o he_o rear_v a_o house_n nature_n bring_v not_o forth_o the_o plant_n or_o birth_n the_o first_o day_n your_o life-time_n be_v your_o work_a time_n do_v your_o part_n and_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v on_o his_o part_n it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o give_v success_n and_o dare_v you_o accuse_v he_o or_o suspect_v he_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v believe_v than_o to_o be_v feel_v if_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v he_o do_v hear_v and_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o whether_o we_o feel_v it_o or_o not_o prayer_n be_v oft_o hear_v long_o before_o the_o thing_n be_v send_v we_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o pray_v for_o heaven_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o till_o death_n if_o moses_n his_o message_n to_o pharaoh_n ten_o time_n seem_v lose_v it_o be_v not_o lose_v for_o all_o that_o what_o work_n will_v ever_o have_v be_v do_v iâ—_n on_o the_o first_o conceit_n of_o unsuccessfulness_n it_o have_v be_v give_v off_o be_v glad_a that_o thou_o have_v time_n to_o plough_v and_o sow_v to_o do_v thy_o part_n and_o if_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o fruit_n at_o last_o §_o 17._o tempt_v 9_o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n it_o gâ—eth_v worse_o with_o thou_o in_o the_o world_n since_o thou_o set_v thy_o 9_o tempt_v 9_o sâ—â—f_n to_o read_v and_o pray_v and_o live_v obedient_o thou_o have_v be_v poor_a and_o sick_a and_o more_o despise_v since_o than_o ever_o before_o jer._n 20._o 8._o thou_o be_v a_o derision_n daily_o every_o one_o mock_v thou_o this_o thou_o get_v by_o it_o §_o 18._o direct_v 9_o he_o begin_v not_o well_o that_o count_v not_o that_o it_o may_v cost_v he_o more_o than_o this_o to_o be_v 9_o direct_v 9_o a_o holy_a christian_a if_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v thy_o portion_n never_o serve_v he_o but_o find_v something_o better_a if_o thou_o can_v he_o that_o can_v lose_v the_o world_n can_v use_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v if_o thou_o had_v rather_o be_v at_o the_o devil_n find_v and_o usage_n than_o at_o god_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o speed_v according_o nay_o if_o thou_o think_v thy_o soul_n itself_o worse_a remember_v that_o we_o be_v not_o worst_a when_o we_o be_v trouble_v most_o physic_n make_v sick_a when_o it_o work_v aright_o §_o 19_o tempt_v 10._o satan_n fill_v many_o with_o abundance_n of_o scruple_n about_o every_o duty_n that_o they_o come_v 10._o tempt_v 10._o tâ—_n it_o as_o sick_a person_n to_o their_o meat_n with_o a_o peevish_a quarrel_a disposition_n this_o ail_v and_o that_o ail_v it_o something_o be_v still_o amiss_o that_o they_o can_v get_v it_o down_o this_o fault_n the_o minister_n have_v in_o pray_v or_o preach_v or_o the_o other_o circumstance_n be_v amiss_o or_o the_o other_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o company_n that_o join_v with_o they_o and_o all_o be_v to_o turn_v they_o off_o from_o all_o §_o 20._o direct_v 10._o but_o do_v you_o mend_v the_o matter_n by_o cast_v off_o all_o or_o by_o run_v into_o great_a inconvenience_n 10._o direct_v 10._o be_v not_o their_o imperfect_a prayer_n and_o communion_n better_a than_o your_o idle_a neglect_n of_o all_o or_o unwarrantable_a division_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n to_o be_v most_o about_o heart-observation_n and_o quarrelsome_a with_o themselves_o and_o the_o mark_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v most_o quarrelsome_a against_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n performance_n and_o to_o be_v easy_o drive_v by_o any_o pretence_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n §_o 21._o tempt_v 11._o the_o devil_n will_v set_v one_o duty_n against_o another_o read_v against_o hear_v pray_v 11._o tempt_v 11._o against_o preach_v private_a against_o public_a outward_a and_o inward_a worship_n against_o each_o other_o mercy_n and_o justice_n piety_n and_o charity_n against_o each_o other_o and_o still_o labour_n to_o eject_v the_o great_a §_o 22._o direct_v 11._o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v a_o harmonious_a and_o well_o compose_v frame_n if_o you_o leave_v out_o a_o 11._o direct_v 11._o part_n you_o spoil_v the_o whole_a and_o disadvantage_n yourselves_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n place_v they_o aright_o and_o each_o part_n help_v and_o not_o hinder_v another_o plead_v one_o for_o another_o but_o cast_v by_o none_o §_o 23._o tempt_v 12._o the_o common_a and_o sore_a temptation_n be_v by_o take_v away_o our_o appetite_n to_o holy_a duty_n 12._o tempt_v 12._o by_o abate_v our_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o necessity_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v sleepy_a and_o feel_v no_o need_n of_o prayer_n or_o read_v or_o hear_v or_o meditate_v but_o think_v itself_o tolerable_o well_o without_o it_o or_o else_o grow_v sick_a and_o be_v against_o it_o and_o trouble_v to_o use_v it_o so_o that_o every_o duty_n be_v like_o eat_v to_o a_o sick_a stomach_n than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o tempt_v it_o to_o neglect_v or_o omit_v many_o a_o duty_n a_o little_a thing_n will_v serve_v to_o put_v it_o by_o when_o man_n feel_v no_o need_n of_o it_o §_o 24._o direct_v 12._o o_o keep_v up_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o your_o necessity_n remember_v still_o that_o time_n be_v 12._o direct_v 12._o short_a and_o death_n be_v near_o and_o you_o be_v too_o unready_a keep_v acquaintance_n with_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o every_o day_n will_v tell_v you_o of_o your_o necessity_n which_o be_v great_a when_o they_o be_v least_o perceive_v §_o 25._o tempt_v 13._o the_o tempter_n get_v much_o by_o ascribe_v the_o success_n of_o holy_a mean_n to_o our_o own_o endeavour_n 13._o tempt_v 13._o or_o to_o chance_n or_o something_o else_o and_o make_v we_o overlook_v that_o present_a benefit_n which_o will_v great_o encourage_v we_o as_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sickness_n or_o danger_n upon_o prayer_n he_o tell_v you_o so_o you_o may_v have_v be_v deliver_v if_o you_o have_v never_o pray_v be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o physician_n â—are_v and_o skill_n and_o by_o such_o a_o excellent_a medicine_n if_o you_o prosper_v in_o any_o business_n be_v it_o not_o by_o your_o own_o contrivance_n and_o diligence_n §_o 26._o direct_v 13._o this_o separate_a god_n and_o mean_n when_o god_n work_v by_o mean_n be_v the_o folly_n of_o 13._o direct_v 13._o atheist_n when_o god_n hear_v thy_o prayer_n in_o sickness_n or_o other_o danger_n he_o show_v it_o by_o direct_v the_o physician_n or_o thyself_o to_o the_o fit_a mean_n and_o blessing_n that_o mean_v and_o he_o be_v as_o real_o the_o cause_n and_o prayer_n the_o first_o mean_n as_o if_o he_o wrought_v thy_o deliverance_n by_o a_o miracle_n do_v not_o many_o use_n the_o same_o physician_n and_o medicine_n and_o labour_n and_o diligence_n who_o yet_o miscarry_v just_a observation_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n may_v do_v much_o to_o cure_v this_o all_o our_o industry_n may_v say_v as_o peter_n and_o john_n act_v 3._o 12._o why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o if_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v do_v this_o when_o god_n be_v glorify_v his_o grace_n and_o own_v his_o appoint_a mean_n §_o 27._o tempt_v 14._o last_o the_o devil_n set_v up_o something_o else_o in_o opposition_n to_o holy_a duty_n to_o make_v it_o 14._o tempt_v 14._o seem_v unnecessary_a in_o some_o he_o set_v up_o their_o good_a desire_n and_o say_v god_n know_v thy_o heart_n without_o express_v it_o and_o thou_o may_v have_v as_o good_a a_o heart_n at_o home_n as_o at_o church_n in_o some_o he_o set_v up_o superstitious_a foppery_n of_o man_n devise_v instead_o of_o god_n institution_n in_o some_o he_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n against_o external_a duty_n and_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v all_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o yea_o in_o some_o he_o set_v up_o christ_n himself_o against_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o these_o
but_o christ_n that_o profit_v you_o §_o 2d_o direct_v 14._o this_o be_v distract_v contradiction_n to_o set_v christ_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n 14._o direct_v 14._o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o not_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o appoint_v they_o do_v he_o not_o best_o knâ—w_v in_o what_o way_n he_o will_v give_v his_o grace_n can_v you_o not_o preserve_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n without_o kill_v the_o body_n can_v you_o have_v the_o water_n and_o value_v the_o cistern_n or_o spring_n without_o cut_v off_o the_o â—â—â—â—s_n that_o must_v convey_v it_o o_o wonderful_a that_o satan_n can_v make_v man_n so_o mad_a as_o this_o reason_n hâ—th_v show_v we_o that_o many_o be_v in_o our_o day_n and_o to_o set_v up_o superstition_n or_o pretend_v a_o good_a heart_n against_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o accuse_v he_o that_o appoint_v it_o of_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o and_o to_o show_v a_o good_a heart_n by_o disobedience_n pride_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n tit._n 4._o temptation_n to_o frustrate_v holy_a duty_n and_o make_v they_o uneffectual_a §_o 1._o the_o devil_n be_v exceed_o diligent_a in_o this_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o soul_n despair_n and_o say_v now_o i_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n in_o vain_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n 2._o to_o double_v the_o sinner_n misery_n by_o turn_v the_o very_a remedy_n into_o a_o disease_n 3._o to_o show_v his_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o say_v i_o have_v turn_v thy_o own_o mean_n to_o thy_o dishonour_n §_o 2._o consider_v therefore_o how_o great_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n effectual_o mean_v well_o use_v be_v the_o way_n to_o more_o grace_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o to_o salvation_n but_o ill_o use_v they_o dishonour_v and_o provoke_v he_o and_o destroy_v ourselves_o like_o child_n that_o cut_v their_o finger_n with_o the_o knife_n when_o they_o shall_v cut_v their_o meat_n with_o it_o §_o 3._o tempt_v 1._o duty_n be_v frustrate_v by_o false_a end_n as_o 1._o to_o procure_v god_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o in_o their_o 1._o tempt_v 1._o sin_n when_o as_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o duty_n to_o destroy_v sin_n 2._o to_o make_v god_n satisfaction_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n 3._o to_o merit_v grace_n when_o the_o imperfection_n merit_v wrath_n 4._o to_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n and_o escape_n affliction_n jam._n 4._o 3._o and_o so_o they_o be_v but_o serve_v their_o flesh_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o serve_v it_o 5._o 〈…〉_o viet_n conscience_n in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n by_o sin_v more_o in_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n eccles._n 5._o 1_o 2._o 6._o to_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n and_o very_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n matth._n 6._o 5._o 7._o to_o be_v save_v when_o they_o can_v keep_v the_o world_n and_o sin_n no_o long_o that_o be_v to_o obtain_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v all_o be_v false_a and_o god_n unjust_a §_o 4._o direct_v 1._o first_o see_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v honest_a and_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n most_o desire_v else_o all_o 1._o direct_v 1._o that_o you_o do_v will_v want_v right_a end_n §_o 5._o tempt_v 2._o when_o ignorance_n or_o error_n make_v man_n take_v god_n for_o what_o he_o be_v not_o think_v blasphemous_o 2._o tempt_v 2._o of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v like_o they_o and_o like_v their_o sin_n or_o be_v no_o lover_n of_o holiness_n they_o frustrate_v all_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o §_o 6._o direct_v 2._o study_v god_n in_o his_o son_n in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o saint_n in_o his_o work_n know_v he_o as_o describe_v 2._o direct_v 2._o before_o chap._n 3._o direct_v 4._o and_o see_v that_o your_o wicked_a corrupt_a heart_n or_o wilful_a forget_v he_o blind_v not_o your_o understanding_n §_o 7._o tempt_v 3._o to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o ourselves_o and_o out_o of_o christ_n and_o use_v his_o name_n but_o customary_o and_o 3._o tempt_v 3._o not_o in_o faith_n and_o confidence_n §_o 8._o direct_v 3._o know_v well_o your_o sin_n and_o vileness_n and_o desert_n and_o the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v that_o if_o christ_n reconcile_v you_o not_o and_o justify_v you_o not_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o do_v not_o sanctify_v and_o help_v you_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v you_o son_n of_o god_n and_o intercede_v not_o for_o you_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n nor_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n §_o 9_o tempt_v 4._o the_o tempter_n will_v have_v you_o pray_v hypocritical_o with_o the_o tongue_n only_o without_o the_o 4._o tempt_v 4._o heart_n to_o put_v off_o god_n in_o a_o few_o customary_a word_n with_o seem_v to_o pray_v as_o they_o do_v the_o poor_a jam._n 2._o with_o a_o few_o empty_a word_n either_o in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n not_o understand_v or_o not_o consider_v or_o not_o felâ—_n and_o much_o regard_v or_o in_o more_o gross_a hypocrisy_n pray_v for_o the_o holiness_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v and_o against_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o §_o 10._o direct_v 4._o o_o fear_v the_o holy_a jealous_a heart-searching_a god_n that_o hate_v hypocrisy_n and_o will_v be_v 4._o direct_v 4._o worship_v serious_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o will_v be_v sanctify_v of_o all_o that_o draw_v near_o he_o leu._n 10._o 3._o and_o say_v they_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a that_o draw_v nigh_o he_o with_o the_o lip_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matth._n 15._o 8_o 9_o see_v god_n by_o faith_n as_o present_v with_o thou_o and_o know_v thyself_o and_o it_o will_v waken_v thou_o to_o seriousness_n see_v heb._n 4._o 13._o hos._n 8._o 12_o 13._o §_o 11._o tempt_v 5._o he_o will_v destroy_v faith_n and_o hope_n and_o make_v you_o doubt_v whether_o you_o shall_v get_v any_o 5._o tempt_v 5._o thing_n by_o duty_n §_o 12._o direct_v 5._o but_o 1._o why_o shall_v god_n command_v it_o and_o promise_v we_o his_o blessing_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o 5._o direct_v 5._o to_o perform_v it_o 2._o remember_v god_n infiniteness_n and_o omni-presence_n and_o all-sufficiency_n he_o be_v as_o very_o with_o thou_o as_o thou_o be_v there_o he_o uphold_v thou_o he_o show_v by_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o regard_v thou_o and_o by_o his_o regard_n low_a thing_n and_o if_o he_o regard_v thou_o he_o do_v regard_v thy_o duty_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o to_o hear_v thy_o prayer_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o another_o creature_n to_o regard_n and_o hear_v believe_v then_o and_o hope_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o §_o 13._o tempt_v 6._o sometime_o the_o tempter_n will_v promise_v you_o more_o by_o holy_a duty_n than_o god_n do_v and_o make_v 6._o tempt_v 6._o you_o expect_v deliverance_n from_o every_o enemy_n want_n and_o sickness_n and_o speedy_a deliverance_n of_o soul_n than_o ever_o god_n promise_v and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o make_v you_o cast_v away_o all_o as_o vain_a and_o think_v god_n fail_v you_o when_o you_o miss_v your_o expectation_n §_o 14._o direct_v 6._o but_o god_n will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o promise_v but_o not_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n or_o yourselves_o 6._o direct_v 6._o promise_v see_v what_o god_n promise_v in_o his_o word_n that_o be_v enough_o for_o you_o make_v that_o and_o no_o more_o the_o end_n of_o duty_n §_o 15._o tempt_v 7._o the_o tempter_n usual_o will_v draw_v you_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o duty_n by_o too_o much_o 7._o tempt_v 7._o ascribe_v to_o the_o outside_n lay_v too_o much_o on_o the_o bare_a do_v of_o the_o work_n the_o giving_z of_o the_o alm_n the_o hear_v the_o sermon_n the_o say_v the_o word_n the_o handsome_a expression_n order_n manner_z which_o in_o their_o place_n be_v all_o good_a if_o animate_v with_o spirit_n life_n and_o seriousness_n §_o 16._o direct_v 7._o look_v most_o and_o first_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o duty_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o duty_n the_o picture_n of_o meat_n 7._o direct_v 7._o feed_v not_o the_o picture_n of_o fire_n warm_v not_o fire_n and_o shadow_n will_v not_o nourish_v we_o god_n love_v not_o dead_a carcase_n instead_o of_o spiritual_a worship_n we_o regard_v not_o word_n ourselves_o further_o than_o they_o express_v the_o heart_n let_v the_o outer_a part_n have_v but_o its_o due_a §_o 17._o tempt_v 8._o he_o tempt_v you_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o force_a affect_a counterseit_n fervency_n stir_v up_o by_o a_o desire_n 8._o tempt_v 8._o to_o take_v with_o other_o §_o 18._o direct_v 8._o look_v principal_o at_o god_n and_o holy_a motive_n and_o less_o at_o man_n that_o all_o your_o fire_n be_v 8._o direct_v 8._o
that_o give_v i_o all_o life_n be_v not_o for_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o play_v but_o these_o be_v for_o life_n and_o life_n for_o the_o high_a end_n of_o life_n §_o 16._o 2._o look_v unto_o thy_o redeemer_n drowsy_a soul_n and_o consider_v for_o what_o end_n he_o do_v redeem_v thou_o be_v it_o to_o wander_v a_o few_o year_n about_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o sleep_v and_o sport_v a_o while_n in_o flesh_n or_o be_v it_o to_o crucify_v thou_o to_o the_o world_n and_o raise_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o come_v down_o to_o earth_n from_o love_n itself_o be_v full_a of_o love_n to_o show_v the_o loveliness_n of_o god_n and_o reconcile_v thou_o to_o he_o and_o take_v away_o the_o enmity_n and_o by_o love_n to_o teach_v thou_o the_o art_n of_o love_n his_o love_n constrain_v he_o to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o priest_n thyself_o to_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o inflame_a heart_n in_o love_n and_o praise_v and_o will_v thou_o disappoint_v thy_o redeemer_n and_o disappoint_v thyself_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o love_n the_o mean_n be_v for_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v as_o well_o say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v redeem_a as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n §_o 17._o 3._o and_o bethink_v thyself_o o_o drowsy_a soul_n for_o what_o thou_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o not_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v and_o love_n the_o lord_n what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o predominant_a love_n to_o god_n gal._n 4._o 6._o thou_o can_v have_v love_v vanity_n and_o dote_v on_o thy_o fleshly_a friend_n and_o pleasure_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o for_o these_o but_o to_o destroy_v these_o and_o kindle_v a_o more_o noble_a heavenly_a fire_n in_o thy_o breast_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v renew_v thou_o examine_v search_n and_o try_v thyself_o whether_o the_o spirit_n have_v sanctify_v thou_o or_o not_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 9_o and_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o thou_o thy_o love_n be_v dead_a to_o earthly_a vanity_n and_o quicken_v and_o raise_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n live_v then_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o love_n have_v the_o regenerate_a spirit_n give_v thou_o on_o purpose_n a_o new_a principle_n of_o love_n and_o do_v so_o much_o to_o excite_v it_o and_o be_v blow_v at_o the_o coal_n so_o oâ—t_a and_o shall_v thy_o carnality_n or_o sluggishness_n yet_o extinguish_v it_o as_o thou_o will_v not_o renounce_v or_o contemn_v thy_o creation_n thy_o redemption_n and_o regeneration_n contemn_v not_o and_o neglect_v not_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o regenerater_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o §_o 18._o direct_v 2._o think_v of_o the_o perfect_a fitness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o thy_o superlative_a love_n 2._o direct_v 2._o and_o how_o easy_a and_o necessary_a it_o shall_v seem_v to_o we_o to_o do_v a_o work_v so_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o uncorrupted_a nature_n and_o abhor_v all_o temptation_n which_o will_v make_v god_n seem_v unsuitable_a to_o thou_o o_fw-la sluggish_a and_o unnatural_a soul_n shall_v not_o a_o object_n so_o admirable_o â—it_a allure_v thou_o shall_v not_o such_o attractive_a goodness_n draw_v thou_o shall_v not_o perfect_v amiableness_n win_v thou_o whole_o to_o itself_o do_v but_o know_v thyself_o and_o god_n and_o then_o forbear_v to_o love_v he_o if_o thou_o can_v where_o shall_v the_o fish_n live_v but_o in_o the_o water_n and_o where_o shall_v bird_n fly_v but_o in_o the_o air_n god_n be_v thy_o very_a element_n thou_o die_v and_o sinke_v down_o to_o brutishness_n if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o or_o be_v take_v from_o he_o what_o shall_v delight_v the_o smell_n but_o odour_n or_o the_o appetite_n but_o its_o delicious_a food_n or_o the_o eye_n but_o light_n and_o what_o it_o show_v and_o the_o ear_n but_o harmony_n and_o what_o shall_v delight_v the_o soul_n but_o god_n if_o thou_o know_v thyself_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o thy_o mind_n incline_v to_o knowledge_n and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o effect_n to_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o low_a and_o lesser_a matter_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a and_o great_a and_o if_o thou_o know_v god_n thou_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o orderer_n of_o all_o the_o be_v of_o being_n the_o most_o great_a and_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o happy_a so_o that_o to_o know_v he_o be_v to_o know_v all_o to_o know_v the_o most_o excellent_a independent_a glorious_a being_n that_o will_v leave_v no_o darkness_n nor_o unsatisfy_a desire_n in_o thy_o soul._n and_o be_v he_o not_o than_o most_o suitable_a to_o thy_o mind_n if_o thou_o know_v thyself_o than_o thou_o know_v that_o thy_o will_n as_o free_a as_o it_o be_v have_v a_o natural_a necessary_a inclination_n to_o goodness_n thou_o can_v not_o love_v evil_a as_o evil_a nor_o can_v thou_o choose_v but_o love_n apprehend_v goodness_n especial_o the_o chief_a good_a if_o right_o apprehend_v and_o if_o thou_o know_v god_n thou_o know_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_o good_a in_o himself_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thou_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o only_a fit_a and_o suitable_a good_a to_o satisfy_v thy_o desire_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o thou_o to_o love_n so_o agreeable_o to_o perfect_a nature_n so_o perfect_a and_o full_a and_o suitable_a a_o good_a even_o goodness_n and_o love_n itself_o which_o have_v begin_v to_o love_v thou_o be_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o thou_o love_v so_o suitable_a to_o thou_o be_v they_o good_a and_o only_o good_a and_o perfect_o good_a and_o unchangeable_o and_o eternal_o good_a be_v they_o the_o spring_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o satisfy_a happiness_n of_o thy_o soul_n have_v thou_o find_v they_o so_o or_o do_v thou_o look_v to_o find_v they_o best_o at_o last_o foolish_a soul_n can_v thou_o love_v the_o uneven_a defective_a troublesome_a creature_n if_o to_o some_o one_o small_a inferior_a use_n it_o seem_v suitable_a to_o thou_o and_o can_v thou_o not_o love_v he_o that_o be_v all_o that_o rational_a love_n can_v possible_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v what_o though_o the_o creature_n be_v near_o thou_o and_o god_n be_v infinite_o above_o thou_o he_o be_v near_a to_o thou_o than_o they_o and_o though_o in_o glory_n he_o be_v distant_a thou_o be_v pass_v to_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o will_v present_o be_v there_o though_o the_o sun_n be_v distant_a from_o thou_o it_o communicate_v to_o thou_o its_o light_n and_o heat_v and_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o thou_o than_o the_o candle_n that_o be_v near_a thou_o what_o though_o god_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o thou_o too_o earthly_a and_o unclean_a be_v he_o not_o the_o fit_a to_o purify_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o holy_a thou_o have_v rather_o if_o thou_o be_v poor_a have_v the_o company_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o rich_a that_o can_v relieve_v thou_o than_o of_o beggar_n that_o will_v but_o complain_v with_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v unlearned_a or_o ignorant_a thou_o will_v have_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a that_o can_v teach_v thou_o and_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o thyself_o who_o be_v so_o suitable_a to_o thy_o desire_n as_o he_o that_o have_v all_o that_o thou_o can_v wise_o desire_v and_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o satisfy_v thou_o to_o the_o full_a who_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o thy_o love_n than_o he_o that_o love_v thou_o most_o and_o have_v do_v most_o for_o thou_o and_o must_v do_v all_o that_o ever_o will_v be_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v himself_o most_o lovely_a in_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n o_o poor_a disease_a lapse_v soul_n if_o sin_n have_v not_o corrupt_v and_o distemper_v and_o pervert_v thou_o thou_o will_v have_v think_v god_n as_o suitable_a to_o thy_o love_n as_o meat_n to_o thy_o hunger_n and_o drink_v to_o thy_o thirst_n and_o rest_n to_o thy_o weariness_n and_o as_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n the_o air_n and_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n o_o whither_o be_v thou_o fall_v and_o how_o far_o how_o long_o have_v thou_o wander_v from_o thy_o god_n that_o thou_o now_o draw_v
thing_n and_o great_a interest_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v there_o will_v great_o raise_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v do_v it_o to_o foresee_v how_o near_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v ere_o long_o and_o what_o a_o glorious_a proof_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o how_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v ravish_v everlasting_o with_o his_o love_n to_o think_v what_o heart_n the_o bless_a have_v that_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o live_v with_o christ_n how_o full_a of_o love_n they_o be_v and_o what_o a_o delight_n it_o be_v to_o they_o thus_o to_o love_n must_v needs_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n lift_v up_o thy_o head_n poor_a drowsy_a sinner_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o think_v where_o thou_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o think_v what_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n be_v do_v do_v they_o love_v god_n or_o do_v they_o not_o must_v it_o not_o be_v then_o thy_o life_n and_o work_n for_o ever_o and_o can_v thou_o forbear_v to_o love_v he_o now_o that_o be_v bring_v thou_o to_o such_o a_o world_n of_o love_n thou_o will_v love_v he_o more_o that_o will_v give_v thou_o security_n to_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n which_o thou_o never_o see_v than_o he_o that_o give_v thou_o but_o some_o toy_n in_o hand_n and_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v too_o distant_a to_o affect_v thou_o the_o time_n be_v as_o nothing_o till_o thou_o will_v be_v there_o thou_o know_v not_o but_o thou_o may_v be_v there_o this_o night_n there_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n there_o thou_o shall_v see_v thy_o bless_a lord_n and_o feel_v that_o love_n which_o thou_o read_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o there_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o that_o suffer_v for_o thou_o and_z rise_v again_o who_o angel_n see_v and_o worship_v in_o his_o glory_n thou_o shall_v see_v there_o a_o more_o desirable_a sight_n than_o those_o that_o see_v he_o heal_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a and_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a or_o those_o that_o see_v he_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n or_o than_o those_o that_o see_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n or_o after_o his_o resurrection_n or_o than_o stephen_n see_v when_o he_o be_v stone_v or_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v yea_o more_o than_o it_o be_v like_a he_o see_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o rapture_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n o_o who_o can_v think_v believe_o on_o the_o life_n which_o we_o must_v there_o short_o live_v the_o glory_n which_o we_o must_v see_v the_o love_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v and_o the_o love_n which_o we_o must_v exercise_v and_o not_o feel_v the_o fire_n begin_v to_o flame_n and_o the_o glass_n in_o which_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n become_v a_o burning-glass_n to_o our_o affection_n christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o book_n which_o we_o must_v be_v often_o read_v the_o glass_n in_o which_o we_o must_v daily_o gaze_v if_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v good_a proficient_o and_o practitioner_n in_o the_o art_n of_o holy_a love_n §_o 34._o direct_v 13._o exercise_v your_o soul_n so_o frequent_o and_o diligent_o in_o this_o way_n of_o love_n that_o the_o method_n 13._o direct_v 13._o of_o it_o may_v be_v familiar_a to_o you_o and_o the_o mean_n and_o motive_n still_o at_o hand_n and_o you_o may_v present_o be_v able_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o way_n as_o one_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o may_v not_o be_v distract_v and_o lâ—st_o in_o general_n as_o not_o know_v where_o to_o fix_v your_o thought_n i_o know_v no_o method_n alone_o will_v serve_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o cause_v a_o carnal_a senseless_a heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n but_o i_o know_v that_o many_o honest_a heart_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n within_o they_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o great_a need_n to_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v they_o and_o that_o many_o live_v a_o more_o dull_a or_o distract_v uncomfortable_a life_n than_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o want_v not_o skill_n and_o diligence_n the_o soul_n be_v most_o backward_o to_o this_o high_a work_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o great_a need_n of_o help_n and_o the_o best_a have_v so_o much_o need_n as_o that_o it_o be_v well_o if_o all_o will_v serve_v to_o keep_v up_o love_v and_o grateful_a thought_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o mind_n and_o when_o every_o trade_n and_o art_n and_o science_n require_v diligence_n exercise_n and_o experience_n and_o all_o be_v bungler_n at_o it_o at_o the_o first_o can_v we_o reasonable_o think_v that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o attain_v any_o high_a degree_n with_o sleight_n and_o short_a and_o seldom_o thought_n §_o 35._o direct_v 14._o yet_o let_v not_o weak-headed_n or_o melâ—ncholly_a person_n set_v themselves_o on_o those_o method_n 14._o direct_v 14._o or_o length_n of_o meditation_n which_o their_o head_n can_v bear_v lest_o the_o tempter_n get_v advantage_n of_o they_o and_o abate_v their_o love_n by_o make_v religion_n seem_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o but_o let_v such_o take_v up_o with_o short_a obvious_a meditation_n and_o exercise_v their_o love_n in_o a_o active_a obediential_a way_n of_o live_v that_o be_v the_o best_a physic_n that_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o patient_n strength_n and_o case_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a shoe_n that_o be_v meet_a for_o the_o foot_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o big_a or_o the_o fine_a it_o be_v a_o great_a design_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v all_o duty_n grievous_a and_o burdensome_a to_o we_o and_o thereby_o to_o cast_v we_o into_o continual_a pain_n and_o fear_v and_o trouble_v and_o so_o destroy_v our_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o consequent_o our_o love_n therefore_o pretend_v not_o to_o disability_n for_o carnal_a unwillingness_n and_o laziness_n of_o mind_n but_o yet_o mar_v not_o all_o by_o grasp_a at_o more_o than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v take_v on_o as_o you_o be_v able_a and_o increase_v your_o work_n if_o god_n increase_v your_o strength_n if_o a_o melancholy_a person_n crack_v his_o brain_n with_o immoderate_a unseasonable_a endeavour_n he_o will_v but_o disable_v himself_o for_o all_o §_o 36._o direct_v 15._o keep_v clear_a and_o hold_v fast_o the_o evidence_n of_o thy_o sincerity_n that_o thou_o may_v perceive_v 15._o direct_v 15._o thy_o interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o temptation_n which_o will_v hide_v his_o love_n to_o thou_o and_o cause_v thou_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o deny_v it_o satan_n have_v not_o his_o end_n when_o he_o have_v trouble_v thou_o and_o rob_v thou_o of_o thy_o peace_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v worse_a that_o he_o be_v seek_v to_o effect_v by_o this_o his_o malice_n be_v more_o against_o god_n than_o against_o thou_o and_o more_o against_o god_n and_o thou_o in_o this_o point_n of_o love_n than_o in_o any_o other_o grace_n or_o duty_n he_o know_v that_o god_n esteem_v this_o most_o and_o he_o know_v if_o he_o can_v kill_v thy_o love_n he_o kill_v thy_o soul._n and_o he_o know_v how_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o man_n to_o love_v those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o hate_v those_o that_o hate_v he_o be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v thou_o into_o despair_n and_o to_o think_v that_o god_n hate_v thou_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o damn_v thou_o he_o will_v not_o despair_v of_o draw_v thou_o to_o hate_v god_n or_o if_o he_o do_v but_o bring_v thou_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o love_v thou_o not_o he_o will_v think_v according_o to_o abate_v thy_o love_n i_o know_v that_o a_o true_o gracious_a soul_n keep_v up_o its_o love_n when_o it_o lose_v its_o assurance_n and_o mourn_v and_o long_v and_o seek_v in_o love_n when_o it_o can_v triumph_v and_o rejoice_v in_o love_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o print_v leave_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o its_o former_a apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o such_o soul_n exceed_o disadvantage_n themselves_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n and_o make_v it_o a_o work_n of_o wondrous_a difficulty_n o_o it_o will_v exceed_o kindle_v love_v when_o we_o can_v see_v god_n sure_a love-token_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o look_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o say_v they_o be_v all_o i_o and_o think_v of_o heaven_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v certain_o be_v our_o own_o and_o can_v say_v with_o thomas_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o with_o paul_n that_o the_o life_n which_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o
have_v a_o high_a birth_n than_o they_o and_o high_a hope_n and_o high_a heart_n by_o set_v light_n by_o that_o which_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o as_o their_o felicity_n when_o seem_v christian_n be_v as_o worldly_a and_o ambitious_a as_o other_o and_o make_v as_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o their_o gain_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n it_o show_v that_o they_o do_v but_o cover_v the_o base_a and_o sordid_a spirit_n of_o worldling_n with_o the_o visor_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n to_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o bring_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n into_o scorn_n and_o dishonour_v the_o holy_a name_n which_o they_o usâ—râ—_n §_o 35._o direct_v 4._o it_o much_o honour_v god_n when_o his_o servant_n can_v quiet_o and_o fearless_o trust_v in_o he_o 4._o diâ—â—ct_n 4._o iâ—_n the_o â—â—ce_n of_o all_o the_o danger_n and_o threaten_n which_o devil_n or_o man_n can_v cast_v before_o they_o and_o can_v joyful_o suffer_v pain_n or_o dâ—ath_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o in_o confidence_n on_o his_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n this_o show_v that_o we_o believe_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o just_a and_o that_o his_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v on_o and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o good_a in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o the_o threat_n or_o frown_n of_o sinful_a worm_n be_v contemptible_a to_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n psal._n 58._o 11._o sâ—_n that_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o at_o last_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n paul_n glory_v in_o the_o thâ—ssal_n â—iaâ—s_v for_o their_o faith_n and_o paâ—ience_n in_o all_o their_o persecution_n and_o tâ—ibulations_n which_o they_o endure_v as_o a_o manife_a tâ—ken_a â—f_n the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n 〈…〉_o god_n fâ—r_v which_o they_o suffer_v see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o gâ—d_a to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v we_o and_o rest_n with_o his_o saint_n to_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o if_o you_o be_v rep_v 〈…〉_o d_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o â—â—_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n vers._n 16._o when_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 11_o 12._o do_v cause_v a_o believer_n undaunt_o to_o say_v as_o the_o three_o witness_n dan._n 3._o we_o be_v not_o careful_a o_o king_n to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o mâ—tter_n the_o god_n whâ—m_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o can_v go_v through_o the_o trial_n of_o carnal_a mâ—ckings_n and_o scourge_n of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n to_o be_v destitute_a and_o afflict_a yea_o and_o torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n upon_o sinful_a term_n thus_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o believer_n listen_v up_o your_o voice_n o_o you_o afflict_a saint_n and_o sing_v fâ—r_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n glorify_v you_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fire_n even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o islâ—s_n of_o the_o sea_n iâ—a_n 24._o 14_o 15._o sing_v to_o his_o praise_n with_o paul_n and_o silas_n though_o your_o foot_n be_v in_o the_o stock_n iâ—_n god_n call_v for_o your_o life_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v nâ—t_v your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o â—_z which_o be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o rejoice_v in_o it_o if_o you_o bear_v in_o your_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n gal_n 6._o 17._o and_o if_o you_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o your_o body_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 10._o and_o with_o all_o boldness_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v magnify_v in_o your_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o death_n phil._n 1._o 20._o hâ—_n dishonour_v and_o reproach_v christ_n and_o faith_n that_o think_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n §_o 36._o direct_v 5._o it_o much_o honour_v god_n when_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n do_v cause_n believer_n to_o 5._o direct_v 5._o liâ—e_z much_o more_o joyful_o than_o the_o most_o prosperous_a worldling_n not_o with_o their_o kind_n of_o dote_a mirth_n in_o vain_a sport_n and_o pleasure_n and_o foolish_a talk_n and_o uncomely_a jest_n but_o in_o that_o constant_a cheerfulness_n and_o gladness_n which_o beseem_v the_o heir_n of_o glory_n let_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o indeed_o you_o hope_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n do_v a_o deject_a countenance_n and_o a_o mournful_a trouble_a and_o complain_v life_n express_v such_o hope_n or_o rather_o tell_v man_n that_o your_o hope_n be_v small_a and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o hard_a master_n and_o his_o service_n grievous_a do_v not_o thus_o dishonour_v he_o by_o your_o inordinate_a dejectedness_n do_v not_o affright_v and_o discourage_v sinner_n from_o the_o pleasant_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 37._o direct_v 6._o when_o christian_n live_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o die_v and_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n 6._o direct_v 6._o and_o lâ—ve_v and_o long_o for_o the_o i_fw-mi of_o judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v justify_v they_o from_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o woâ—ld_n and_o shall_v judge_v they_o to_o eternal_a joy_n this_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o profession_n when_o death_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o fear_n to_o other_o appeareth_z as_o disarmed_z and_o conquer_v to_o believer_n when_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o other_o be_v their_o desire_n this_o show_v a_o triumphant_a faith_n and_o that_o godliness_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a it_o must_v be_v something_o above_o nature_n that_o can_v make_v a_o man_n desire_v to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o best_a of_o all_o and_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n phil_n 1._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o 1_o thess._n 4_o 18._o &_o 2._o 1_o 10._o §_o 38_o direct_a 7._o the_o humility_n and_o meekness_n and_o patience_n of_o christian_n much_o honour_n god_n and_o their_o 7._o direct_v 7._o holy_a faith_n as_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o impatience_n dishonour_v he_o let_v man_n see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v down_o the_o devilish_a sin_n of_o pride_n and_o make_v you_o like_o your_o master_n that_o humble_v himself_o to_o assume_v our_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o contradiction_n and_o reproach_n of_o foolish_a sinner_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n but_o endure_v the_o shame_n of_o be_v deride_v spit_v upon_o and_o crucify_v phil._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o stoop_v to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o stoutness_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o stand_v upon_o your_o term_n and_o upon_o your_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n when_o you_o be_v as_o little_a child_n and_o as_o nothing_o in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v of_o man_n but_o say_v not_o to_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n be_v the_o glory_n psal._n 115._o 1._o and_o be_v content_a that_o your_o honour_n decrease_v and_o be_v tread_v into_o the_o dirt_n that_o his_o may_v increase_v and_o his_o name_n be_v magnify_v this_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n so_o when_o you_o show_v the_o world_n that_o you_o be_v above_o the_o impotent_a passion_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v insensible_a but_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n and_o not_o to_o resist_v and_o avenge_v yourselves_o rom._n 12._o 19_o and_o to_o be_v meâ—k_n and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n matth._n 11._o 29._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o
know_v not_o in_o this_o age_n shall_v not_o know_v for_o i_o we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o a_o instance_n that_o be_v a_o far_o light_a case_n nor_o to_o epiphanius_n hierom_n and_o chrysostome_n nor_o to_o those_o age_n and_n tragedy_n of_o contend_a bishop_n that_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n have_v be_v before_o we_o every_o one_o think_v his_o cause_n so_o plain_a 55._o i_o may_v aâ—d_v that_o you_o have_v 〈…〉_o to_o 〈…〉_o aâ—d_v the_o 〈…〉_o be_v 〈…〉_o speak_v like_o onâ—_n that_o â—aâ—h_v a_o uâ—â—â—â—r_n that_o at_o first_o be_v hurt_v with_o every_o touch_n and_o at_o last_o even_o with_o the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o touch_n tutuâ—_n aliqua_fw-la â—es_fw-la in_o 〈…〉_o praestat_fw-la nulla_fw-la securum_fw-la putat_fw-la enim_fw-la eâ—iamsi_fw-la non_fw-la deprehenditur_fw-la se_fw-la posse_fw-la deprâ—hendi_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la somnos_fw-la moveâ—ur_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o loquor_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la cogâ—tat_fw-la sen._n epis._n 106._o et._n ep._n 97._o prima_fw-la &_o maxima_fw-la peccantium_fw-la poena_fw-la est_fw-la peccassâ—_n hâ—â—â—â—_n &_o â—â—â—â—ndâ—_n poenâ—_n prâ—munt_fw-la &_o sequuntur_fw-la tuyere_o sempeâ—_n &_o expavescere_fw-la &_o securitaâ—i_fw-la diffidere_fw-la tyraâ—no_fw-la amici_fw-la quoque_fw-la saepe_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—ctâ—_n suâ—â—_n tu_fw-la eâ—go_fw-la si_fw-la tyrannâ—dâ—m_fw-la tuto_fw-la tenere_fw-la cup_n atque_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la constabiliri_fw-la civitatis_fw-la principes_fw-la tolle_fw-la sive_fw-la illi_fw-la amicâ—_n sive_fw-la inimici_fw-la uâ—dâ—antur_fw-la 〈…〉_o iâ—â—â—â—â—st_o pâ—â—iaâ—d_n iâ—_n laâ—rtio_n pleâ—oâ—umque_fw-la ingenium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la errata_fw-la aliorum_fw-la vel_fw-la minima_fw-la persâ—â—utentur_fw-la beâ—eâ—acta_fw-la uâ—â—o_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o pâ—opatulo_fw-la posita_fw-la praeteâ—eant_fw-la sicuâ—_n vulture_n corpora_fw-la viva_fw-la &_o saâ—a_fw-la non_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la morticina_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o cadavera_fw-la tamâ—â—â—â—â—enge_n remota_fw-la odour_n persequuntur_fw-la gaâ—â—â—â—dus_fw-la iâ—_n aâ—can_n iâ—suit_n p._n 55._o as_o to_o justify_v himself_o in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v and_o do_v against_o those_o that_o presume_v to_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o sure_o you_o may_v well_o expect_v some_o displeasure_n even_o from_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n when_o the_o church_n have_v feel_v such_o dreadful_a concussion_n and_o bleed_v to_o this_o day_n by_o so_o horrid_a division_n through_o the_o remnant_n of_o that_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n which_o her_o reverend_a guide_n have_v still_o be_v guilty_a of_o §_o 47._o 12._o you_o have_v man_n of_o great_a mutability_n to_o please_v that_o one_o hour_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o worship_v you_o as_o god_n and_o the_o next_o to_o stone_n you_o or_o account_v you_o as_o devil_n as_o they_o do_v by_o paul_n and_o christ_n himself_o what_o a_o weathercock_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o temporizer_n when_o you_o have_v spend_v all_o your_o day_n in_o build_v your_o reputation_n on_o this_o sand_n one_o blast_n of_o wind_n or_o storm_n at_o last_o do_v tumble_v it_o down_o and_o all_o your_o â—â—st_n and_o labour_n be_v lose_v serve_v man_n as_o submissive_o and_o careful_o as_o you_o can_v and_o after_o all_o some_o accident_n or_o fail_v of_o their_o unrighteous_a expectation_n may_v make_v all_o that_o ever_o you_o do_v forget_v and_o turn_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o wolsey_n groan_n if_o i_o have_v serve_v god_n as_o faithful_o as_o man_n i_o have_v be_v better_o reward_v and_o not_o forsake_v in_o my_o distress_n how_o many_o have_v fall_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o frown_n of_o those_o who_o favour_n they_o have_v dear_o purchase_v perhaps_o at_o the_o price_n of_o their_o salvation_n if_o ever_o you_o put_v such_o confidence_n in_o a_o friend_n as_o not_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v one_o day_n prove_v your_o enemy_n you_o know_v not_o man_n and_o may_v perhaps_o be_v better_o teach_v to_o know_v he_o to_o your_o cost_n §_o 48._o 13._o every_o man_n live_v shall_v unavoidable_o be_v engage_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o some_o duty_n which_o be_v very_o liable_a to_o misconstruction_n and_o will_v have_v a_o outside_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o the_o offence_n of_o those_o that_o know_v not_o all_o the_o inside_n and_o circumstance_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o history_n be_v little_a worthy_a of_o regard_n because_o the_o action_n of_o public_a person_n be_v discern_v but_o by_o the_o half_n by_o most_o that_o write_v of_o they_o they_o write_v most_o by_o hearsay_n or_o know_v but_o the_o outside_n and_o seem_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o case_n man_n have_v not_o the_o choose_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n but_o god_n make_v they_o by_o his_o law_n and_o providence_n and_o it_o please_v he_o oft_o to_o try_v his_o servant_n in_o this_o kind_n many_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o action_n shall_v remain_v unknown_a to_o man_n that_o will_v justify_v they_o if_o they_o know_v they_o and_o account_v they_o as_o notorious_a scandalous_a person_n because_o they_o know_v they_o not_o how_o like_a to_o evil_n be_v the_o israelite_n take_v the_o good_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o how_o likely_a to_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o their_o censure_n so_o be_v abraham_n attempt_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o so_o be_v david_n eat_v the_o shewbread_n and_o dance_v almost_o naked_a before_o the_o ark_n christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n paul_n circumcise_n timothy_n and_o purify_n in_o the_o temple_n with_o abundance_n such_o like_a which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o life_n of_o every_o christian._n no_o wonder_v if_o iâ—seph_n think_v once_o of_o put_v mary_n away_o till_o he_o know_v the_o evidence_n of_o her_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o how_o liable_a be_v she_o to_o censure_v by_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o o_o therefore_o how_o vain_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o how_o contrary_a be_v they_o frequent_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o what_o caution_n must_v history_n be_v read_v and_o o_o how_o desirable_a be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n when_o all_o humane_a censure_n shall_v be_v just_o censure_v §_o 49._o 14._o the_o perverseness_n of_o many_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o require_v contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n of_o you_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v please_v by_o you_o if_o john_n use_v fast_v they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n if_o christ_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v they_o say_v behold_v a_o gluttonous_a person_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o 19_o matth._n 11_o 18_o 19_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n if_o your_o judgement_n and_o practice_n be_v conformable_a to_o superior_n especial_o if_o it_o have_v admit_v of_o a_o change_n you_o shall_v be_v judge_v mere_a knave_n and_o temporizer_n if_o it_o be_v not_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v disobedient_a refractory_a and_o seditious_a if_o you_o speak_v fair_a and_o pleas_o they_o will_v call_v you_o flatterer_n and_o dissembler_n if_o you_o speak_v more_o free_o though_o in_o a_o necessary_a case_n they_o will_v say_v you_o rail_v iâ—_n i_o accept_v of_o preferment_n they_o will_v say_v i_o be_o ambitious_a proud_a and_o worldly_a if_o i_o refuse_v it_o how_o modest_o soever_o they_o will_v say_v i_o be_o discontent_v and_o have_v seditious_a design_n if_o i_o preach_v not_o when_o i_o be_o forbid_v i_o shall_v be_v accuse_v as_o forsake_v the_o call_v i_o undertake_v and_o obey_v man_n against_o god_n iâ—_n i_o do_v preach_v i_o shall_v be_v account_v disobedient_a and_o seditious_a if_o a_o friend_n or_o kinsman_n desire_v i_o to_o help_v he_o to_o some_o place_n or_o preferment_n which_o he_o be_v not_o â—it_a for_o or_o which_o will_v tend_v to_o another_o wrong_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v his_o desire_n i_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o dishonest_a that_o by_o partiality_n wrong_v another_o if_o i_o deny_v it_o he_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v unnatural_a or_o unfriendly_a and_o worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n if_o i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v censure_v for_o cease_v when_o i_o have_v no_o more_o they_o that_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o have_v it_o to_o give_v or_o not_o will_v be_v displease_v if_o you_o do_v not_o and_o if_o many_o year_n you_o shall_v maintain_v they_o free_o it_o be_v all_o as_o nothing_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o cease_v either_o because_o your_o stock_n be_v spend_v or_o because_o some_o other_o be_v make_v the_o necessary_a object_n of_o your_o charity_n if_o you_o be_v wrong_v in_o your_o estate_n if_o you_o go_v to_o law_n they_o will_v say_v you_o be_v contentious_a if_o you_o let_v go_v your_o estate_n to_o avoid_v contention_n they_o will_v say_v you_o be_v silly_a fool_n or_o idiot_n if_o you_o do_v any_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n they_o will_v
whatsoever_o the_o will_n desire_v be_v either_o as_o a_o end_n or_o as_o a_o mean_n that_o which_o be_v not_o desire_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o some_o high_a end_n be_v desire_v as_o our_o ultimate_a end_n it_o â—â—â—â—_o in_o that_o act_n but_o god_n only_o be_v man_n lawful_a ultimate_a end_n he_o he_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n that_o remote_o and_o ultimate_o refer_v all_o the_o creature_n unto_o god_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n more_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o god_n service_n than_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o than_o this_o which_o the_o creature_n be_v appoint_v for_o even_o for_o a_o present_a communication_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o musician_n that_o touchem_fw-mi but_o the_o key_n of_o his_o harpsical_a or_o organ_n cause_v that_o sweet_a harmonious_a sound_n which_o we_o hear_v from_o the_o string_n that_o be_v touch_v within_o so_o god_n ordain_v the_o order_n beauty_n sweetness_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o creature_n to_o touch_v the_o sense_n with_o such_o a_o pleasure_n as_o shall_v sudden_o touch_v the_o inward_a sense_n with_o a_o answerable_a delight_n in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o life_n of_o every_o creature_n but_o a_o as_o where_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o do_v thus_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o thus_o take_v pleasure_n in_o all_o his_o mercy_n when_o contrary_o our_o heart_n be_v common_o so_o divert_v from_o god_n by_o the_o creature_n that_o so_o much_o delight_n as_o we_o find_v in_o it_o so_o much_o we_o lose_v of_o our_o delight_n in_o god_n yea_o of_o our_o regard_n and_o remembrance_n of_o he_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v against_o a_o express_a command_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3_o because_o else_o we_o shall_v take_v god_n creature_n in_o vain_a and_o cast_v they_o away_o in_o waste_n 4._o and_o we_o shall_v lose_v our_o own_o benefit_n to_o which_o the_o creature_n or_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v improve_v 5._o and_o we_o shall_v silence_v reason_n when_o it_o shall_v direct_v and_o we_o shall_v suspend_v the_o government_n of_o the_o will_n and_o give_v the_o government_n so_o long_o to_o the_o flesh_n or_o brutish_a appetite_n for_o that_o faculty_n rule_v who_o object_n be_v our_o end_n these_o reason_n clear_o prove_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o terminate_v our_o desire_n in_o any_o act_n of_o flesh-pleasing_a as_o our_o end_n and_o look_v no_o high_o when_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o moral_a choice_n and_o deliberation_n 11._o but_o the_o sin_n here_o be_v not_o simple_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v please_v but_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o high_a end_n be_v omit_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o omission_n unless_o we_o proceed_v to_o refer_v het_a thing_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o it_o 12._o the_o intend_v of_o god_n glory_n or_o our_o spiritual_a good_a can_v be_v distinct_o and_o sensible_o reacted_n in_o every_o particular_a pleasure_n we_o take_v or_o bite_v we_o eat_v or_o thing_n we_o use_v but_o a_o sincere_a habitual_a intention_n well_o lay_v at_o first_o in_o the_o heart_n will_v serve_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o many_o particular_a mean_n as_o a_o man_n purpose_v at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o to_o what_o place_n he_o mean_v to_o go_v and_o afterward_o go_v on_o though_o at_o every_o step_n he_o think_v not_o sensible_o of_o his_o end_n so_o he_o that_o devote_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o in_o general_n design_v all_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o salvation_n will_v carry_v on_o small_a particular_n to_o that_o â—nd_n by_o a_o secret_a unobserved_a action_n of_o the_o soul_n perform_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o other_o action_n which_o only_o be_v observe_v he_o that_o intend_v but_o his_o health_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v not_o remember_v his_o health_n at_o every_o bit_n and_o cup_n and_o yet_o have_v such_o a_o habit_n of_o care_n and_o caution_n as_o will_v unobserved_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o help_v he_o to_o fit_v the_o mean_n unto_o the_o end_n as_o the_o accustom_a hand_n of_o a_o musician_n can_v play_v a_o lesson_n on_o his_o lute_n while_o he_o think_v of_o something_o else_o so_o can_v a_o resolve_a christian_n faithful_o do_v such_o accustom_a thing_n as_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o clothing_n he_o and_o labour_v in_o his_o call_n to_o the_o good_a end_n which_o he_o first_o actual_o and_o still_o habitual_o resolve_v on_o without_o a_o distinct_a remembrance_n and_o observable_a intention_n of_o that_o end_n 13._o the_o body_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o that_o condition_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o you_o keep_v your_o horse_n neither_o so_o pamper_a as_o to_o be_v unruly_a nor_o yet_o so_o low_o as_o to_o disable_v he_o for_o travel_n but_o all_o that_o health_n and_o strength_n which_o make_v it_o not_o unruly_a make_v it_o the_o more_o serviceable_a it_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o health_n and_o the_o cheerfulness_n which_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o duty_n and_o so_o much_o please_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o tend_v but_o to_o its_o health_n and_o cheerfulness_n be_v a_o duty_n where_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a hurt_n the_o other_o way_n a_o heavy_a body_n be_v but_o a_o dull_a and_o heavy_a servant_n to_o the_o mind_n yea_o a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o duty_n and_o a_o great_a temptation_n to_o many_o sin_n as_o sickly_a and_o melancholy_a person_n and_o many_o dull_a and_o phlegmatic_a people_n know_v by_o sad_a experience_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o duty_n to_o help_v the_o body_n to_o its_o due_a alacrity_n and_o fitness_n for_o service_n as_o it_o be_v to_o tame_v majoris_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v true_a which_o petrarch_n say_v li._n 2._o dial._n 3_o valetudo_fw-la infirma_fw-la comes_fw-la injucunda_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la fidelis_fw-la quae_fw-la te_fw-la crebro_fw-la vellicet_fw-la iter_fw-la signet_n &_o conditionis_fw-la admoneat_fw-la optimum_fw-la in_o periculis_fw-la monitor_fw-la fidus_fw-la et_fw-fr i._n 1._o dial_n 3._o multis_fw-la periculosa_fw-la &_o pestilens_fw-la sanitus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la tutius_fw-la aegrotassent_fw-la nusquam_fw-la pejus_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o sano_fw-la corpore_fw-la aeger_fw-la animus_n habitat_fw-la et_fw-la dial._n 4._o quamvis_fw-la mala_fw-la quamvis_fw-la pessima_fw-la aegritudo_fw-la videatur_fw-la optabile_fw-la malum_fw-la tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la mali_fw-la remedium_fw-la sit_fw-la majoris_fw-la it_o and_o bring_v it_o under_o by_o fast_v and_o sackcloth_n when_o it_o be_v proud_a or_o lustful_a and_o they_o that_o think_v fast_v on_o certain_a day_n in_o a_o formal_a manner_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o help_v but_o rather_o hurt_v and_o hinder_v by_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n require_v for_o itself_o do_v mistake_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o he_o require_v not_o and_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o man_n that_o desire_v his_o pain_n and_o grief_n when_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o his_o good_a a_o mower_n that_o have_v a_o good_a since_o will_v do_v more_o in_o a_o day_n than_o another_o that_o have_v a_o bad_a one_o can_v do_v in_o two_o every_o workman_n know_v the_o benefit_n of_o have_v his_o tool_n in_o order_n and_o every_o traveller_n know_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o cheerful_a and_o a_o tire_a horse_n and_o they_o that_o have_v try_v health_n and_o sickness_n know_v what_o a_o help_v it_o be_v in_o every_o work_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o healthful_a body_n and_o cheerful_a spirit_n and_o a_o alacrity_n and_o promptitude_n to_o obey_v the_o mind_n when_o the_o sight_n of_o prospect_n and_o beauteous_a building_n and_o field_n and_o country_n or_o the_o use_n of_o walk_n or_o garden_n do_v tend_v to_o raise_v the_o soul_n to_o holy_a contemplation_n to_o admire_v the_o creator_n and_o to_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o bernard_n use_v his_o pleasant_a walk_n this_o delight_n be_v lawful_a if_o not_o a_o duty_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v so_o when_o music_n do_v cheer_v the_o mind_n and_o fit_v it_o for_o thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o use_n of_o your_o best_a apparel_n and_o moderate_a feast_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n do_v promote_v the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o the_o day_n they_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o hinder_v by_o fullness_n even_o abstinence_n on_o such_o day_n be_v best_a so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v judge_v
evil_n who_o will_v thank_v you_o for_o give_v physic_n or_o food_n or_o clothe_v to_o the_o dead_a or_o pity_v the_o poor_a when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o in_o time_n all_o this_o may_v be_v accept_v §_o 32._o direct_v 5._o remember_v that_o if_o thou_o omit_v the_o season_n thou_o be_v leave_v to_o uncertainty_n both_o for_o time_n 5._o direct_v 5._o and_o mean_n and_o grace_n lose_v this_o time_n and_o for_o aught_o thou_o know_v thou_o lose_v all_o or_o if_o thou_o have_v time_n it_o may_v be_v curse_v with_o barrenness_n and_o never_o fruit_n may_v more_o grow_v on_o it_o preacher_n may_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o and_o gracious_a company_n may_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o help_n and_o mean_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o hindrance_n and_o opposition_n and_o strong_a temptation_n and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v what_o it_o be_v to_o neglect_v the_o season_n or_o if_o you_o have_v the_o continuance_n of_o all_o help_n and_o mean_n how_o know_v you_o that_o god_n will_v set_v in_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o bless_v they_o to_o you_o and_o move_v your_o heart_n he_o may_v resolve_v that_o if_o you_o resist_v he_o now_o his_o spirit_n shall_v strive_v with_o you_o no_o more_o if_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n you_o will_v harden_v your_o heart_n he_o may_v resolve_v to_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n upon_o you_o and_o use_v you_o as_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v by_o your_o neglect_n and_o obstinacy_n for_o destruction_n §_o 33._o direct_v 6._o bethink_v you_o how_o all_o the_o creature_n keep_v their_o proper_a season_n in_o the_o service_n which_o 6._o direct_v 6._o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o for_o you_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o set_v in_o its_o season_n and_o keep_v its_o diary_n and_o 20._o deut._n 28._o 12._o jer._n 5._o 24._o jer._n 33._o 20._o annual_a course_n and_o miss_v not_o a_o minute_n so_o do_v the_o other_o celestial_a motion_n you_o have_v day_n and_o night_n and_o seed_n time_n and_o harvest_n summer_n and_o winter_n spring_n and_o fall_v and_o all_o exact_o in_o their_o season_n jer._n 8._o 7._o yea_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n but_o my_o people_n know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v only_a man_n neglect_v his_o season_n §_o 34._o direct_v 7._o consider_v how_o you_o know_v and_o observe_v the_o season_n for_o your_o worldly_a labour_n and_o shall_v 7._o direct_v 7._o you_o not_o much_o more_o do_v so_o in_o great_a thing_n you_o will_v not_o plough_v when_o you_o shall_v reap_v nor_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o summer_n in_o the_o winter_n you_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o bed_n all_o day_n and_o go_v about_o your_o business_n in_o the_o night_n you_o will_v be_v inquisitive_a that_o you_o may_v be_v skilful_a in_o the_o season_n for_o your_o benefit_n or_o safety_n in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v you_o not_o much_o more_o be_v so_o for_o a_o better_a world_n matth._n 16._o 3._o o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n as_o at_o harvest_n you_o look_v 10_o luk._n 10._o 10_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o land_n so_o do_v god_n in_o season_n expect_v fruit_n from_o you_o mark_v 12._o 2._o the_o godly_a be_v like_o a_o tree_n a_o tree_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n which_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n in_o season_n psal._n 1._o 3._o shall_v worldling_n know_v their_o season_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o §_o 35._o direct_v 8._o consider_v how_o vigilant_a the_o wicked_a be_v to_o know_v and_o take_v their_o season_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o 8._o direct_v 8._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o in_o do_v good_a seducer_n will_v take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o deceive_v the_o thief_n and_o the_o adulterer_n will_v take_v the_o season_n of_o secrecy_n and_o darkness_n the_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a will_v take_v the_o season_n for_o profit_n and_o preferment_n the_o malicious_a watch_n their_o season_n of_o revenge_n and_o have_v we_o not_o more_o need_n and_o more_o encouragement_n than_o they_o be_v it_o time_n for_o they_o to_o be_v build_v their_o 3._o hag._n 1_o 2_o 3._o own_o house_n and_o grow_v great_a by_o covetousness_n and_o oppression_n and_o be_v it_o not_o time_n for_o you_o to_o be_v honour_v god_n and_o provide_v for_o your_o endless_a life_n they_o can_v sleep_v unless_o they_o do_v evil_a prov._n 4._o 16._o and_o can_v you_o sleep_v secure_o while_o your_o time_n pass_v away_o and_o your_o work_n be_v undo_v §_o 36._o direct_v 9_o remember_v that_o the_o devil_n watch_v the_o season_n of_o temptation_n to_o destroy_v you_o he_o 9_o direct_v 9_o prevail_v much_o by_o take_v the_o time_n when_o he_o see_v you_o disarm_v forget_v god_n in_o secure_a prosperity_n fit_a to_o hearken_v to_o his_o temptation_n the_o same_o temptation_n out_o of_o season_n may_v not_o prevail_v and_o will_v you_o let_v your_o enemy_n out_o do_v you_o §_o 37._o direct_v 10._o consider_v how_o earnest_a you_o be_v with_o god_n in_o your_o necessity_n and_o distress_n not_o only_o to_o relieve_v 10._o direct_v 10._o and_o help_v you_o but_o to_o do_v it_o speedy_o and_o in_o season_n you_o will_v rather_o have_v he_o prevent_v the_o season_n 9_o 1_o sâ—m_n 13_o 8_o 9_o than_o to_o let_v it_o pass_v you_o be_v impatient_a till_o deliverance_n come_v and_o can_v hardly_o stay_v the_o time_n till_o it_o be_v ripe_a when_o you_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o sickness_n you_o will_v be_v deliver_v speedy_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o and_o as_o david_n psal._n 102._o 13._o the_o time_n yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v psal._n 40._o 17._o 24._o psal._n 70._o 5._o leu._n 26._o 4._o jer._n 5._o 24._o make_v no_o long_a tarry_n o_o my_o god_n it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v you_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v ease_v you_o of_o your_o pain_n the_o next_o year_n why_o then_o shall_v you_o neglect_v the_o time_n of_o duty_n and_o use_v so_o many_o delay_n with_o god_n he_o give_v you_o all_o your_o mercy_n in_o their_o season_n why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o in_o season_n give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o his_o love_n and_o service_n when_o you_o have_v his_o promise_n that_o you_o shall_v reap_v in_o due_a season_n if_o you_o do_v not_o saint_n gal._n 6._o 9_o tit._n 3._o direction_n practical_a for_o redeem_v time_n §_o 38._o direct_v 1._o the_o first_o point_n in_o the_o art_n of_o redeem_v time_n be_v to_o dispatch_v first_o with_o great_a 1._o direct_v 1._o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o great_a work_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o must_v be_v do_v or_o else_o we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o first_o see_v that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o a_o sound_a conversion_n or_o sanctification_n be_v certain_o wrought_v within_o you_o make_v sure_a of_o your_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n get_v proof_n of_o your_o adoption_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o your_o conscience_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o your_o regenerate_v heavenly_a heart_n and_o life_n that_o your_o soul_n be_v justify_v and_o safe_a and_o may_v comfortable_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o death_n when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o call_v you_o hence_o and_o then_o when_o you_o have_v do_v but_o this_o much_o of_o your_o work_n you_o will_v incur_v no_o such_o loss_n of_o time_n as_o will_v prove_v the_o loss_n of_o your_o soul_n or_o happiness_n though_o still_o there_o be_v much_o more_o work_n to_o do_v for_o yourselves_o and_o other_o yet_o when_o this_o much_o be_v sound_o do_v you_o have_v secure_v the_o main_a if_o you_o lose_v the_o time_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o which_o you_o shall_v lay_v up_o your_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n you_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o be_v sure_a therefore_o that_o you_o look_v first_o to_o this_o and_o then_o if_o you_o lose_v but_o the_o time_n in_o which_o you_o may_v have_v grow_v rich_a or_o get_v preferment_n your_o loss_n be_v tolerable_a you_o know_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o you_o may_v see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o yea_o if_o you_o lose_v the_o time_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v increase_v in_o holiness_n and_o edify_v other_o the_o loss_n be_v grievous_a but_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o lose_v you_o heaven_n therefore_o as_o solomon_n direct_v the_o husbandman_n prov._n 24._o 27._o prepare_v thy_o work_n without_o and_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o thyself_o in_o the_o
of_o the_o letter_n syllable_n and_o word_n without_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o end_n yet_o those_o that_o with_o holy_a and_o illuminate_v mind_n come_v thither_o to_o behold_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a and_o bountiful_a creator_n may_v find_v not_o only_a matter_n to_o employ_v but_o to_o profit_n and_o delight_v their_o thought_n they_o may_v be_v rapt_v up_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v into_o the_o sacred_a admiration_n reverence_n love_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o glorious_a maker_n of_o all_o who_o be_v unseen_a and_o thus_o to_o the_o sanctify_a all_o thing_n will_v be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o study_n of_o common_a thing_n will_v be_v to_o they_o divine_a and_o holy_a §_o 11._o direct_v 11._o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o or_o neglectful_a disregarder_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o providence_n in_o 11._o direct_v 11._o god_n administration_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v store_n of_o matter_n for_o thy_o thought_n the_o dreadfulness_n world_n 11._o providence_n about_o the_o world_n of_o judgement_n the_o delightfulness_n of_o mercy_n the_o mysteriousness_n of_o all_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o daily_a search_n and_o admiration_n to_o thou_o think_v of_o the_o strange_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o a_o people_n hate_v by_o all_o the_o world_n how_o such_o a_o flock_n of_o lamb_n be_v keep_v in_o safety_n among_o so_o many_o ravenous_a wolf_n think_v of_o god_n sharp_a affliction_n of_o his_o offend_a people_n of_o his_o severe_a consume_a judgement_n exercise_v sometime_o upon_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o mean_v to_o set_v up_o here_o and_o there_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o warn_n of_o presumptuous_a sinner_n go_v see_v how_o the_o wicked_a be_v deceive_v by_o befool_a pleasure_n 52._o prov._n 1._o 52._o and_o how_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n destroy_v they_o how_o they_o flourish_v to_o day_n as_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n â—â—â—â—â—7_n â—â—â—â—â—7_n or_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n and_o then_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o see_v their_o end_n how_o to_o morrow_n they_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o wither_v and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n do_v know_v they_o no_o more_o go_v see_v how_o god_n delight_v to_o abase_v the_o proud_a and_o to_o scatter_v they_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o to_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n to_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o luk._n 1._o 51_o 52_o 53._o how_o great_a be_v his_o sign_n and_o how_o mighty_a be_v his_o wonder_n his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n dan._n 4._o 3._o he_o rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v vers_fw-la 26._o 32._o for_o wisdom_n and_o might_n be_v he_o and_o he_o change_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n he_o remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n he_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v understanding_n dan._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o he_o reveal_v the_o deep_a and_o secret_a thing_n he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n dwell_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v 14â—_n psâ—â—_n 1â—5_n â—â—_o sâ—e_v pâ—â—â—â—_n 1â—4_n &_o 1â—5_n &_o 1â—6_n &_o 107._o &_o 122._o &_o 124_o &_o 135._o &_o 136._o &_o 145._o &_o 1â—7_n &_o 1â—8_n &_o 14â—_n by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n psal._n 9_o 16._o mâ—rk_v how_o the_o upright_o be_v afflict_v daily_o and_o how_o the_o foot_n of_o violence_n trample_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o how_o they_o rejoice_v and_o adhere_v to_o that_o god_n who_o do_v afflict_v they_o and_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o miserable_a persecutor_n and_o oppressor_n and_o how_o all_o thing_n do_v work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o wonderful_n be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n seek_v out_o of_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o psal._n 111._o 2._o the_o history_n of_o former_a age_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o present_a may_v show_v thou_o a_o world_n of_o matter_n for_o thy_o thought_n §_o 12._o direct_v 12._o understand_v all_o the_o lineament_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n image_n upon_o a_o holy_a soul_n the_o 12._o direct_v 12._o excellency_n and_o use_n of_o every_o grace_n and_o the_o harmony_n of_o all_o and_o thou_o will_v have_v store_n of_o profitable_a matter_n image_n 12._o god_n image_n for_o thy_o thought_n know_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o grace_n and_o the_o place_n and_o order_n of_o it_o and_o the_o office_n use_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n and_o motive_n the_o opposite_n danger_n and_o preservative_n of_o it_o know_v it_o as_o god_n image_n and_o see_v and_o love_v thy_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n and_o regenerator_n in_o it_o know_v how_o god_n love_v it_o and_o how_o useful_a it_o be_v to_o our_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o deform_v and_o vile_a a_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v that_o be_v without_o it_o know_v well_o what_o faith_n be_v what_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n be_v what_o repentance_n and_o humility_n and_o mortification_n be_v what_o hope_n and_o fear_n and_o desire_v and_o obedience_n and_o meekness_n and_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o chastity_n and_o contentation_n and_o justice_n and_o self-denial_n be_v especial_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o neighbour_n and_o to_o enemy_n know_v what_o a_o holy_a resignation_n and_o devotedness_n to_o god_n be_v and_o what_o be_v watchfulness_n diligence_n zeal_n fortitude_n and_o perseverance_n patience_n submission_n and_o peace_n know_v what_o the_o worth_n and_o use_v the_o help_n and_o hindrance_n of_o all_o these_o be_v and_o then_o your_o thought_n will_v not_o be_v idle_a §_o 13._o direct_v 13._o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o neglecter_n of_o his_o daily_a motion_n 13._o direct_v 13._o and_o persuasion_n and_o operation_n on_o thy_o heart_n the_o attendance_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o will_v keep_v thy_o thought_n spirit_n 13._o the_o daily_a moâ—ions_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o rusty_a idleness_n and_o a_o vagrant_a course_n it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v daily_o entertain_v so_o noble_a a_o guest_n and_o daily_o observe_v the_o offer_v and_o motion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefactor_n and_o daily_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o so_o bountiful_a a_o lord_n and_o daily_o accept_v his_o necessary_a help_n and_o daily_o obey_v the_o save_a precept_n of_o so_o great_a and_o beneficent_a a_o god_n if_o you_o know_v how_o insufficient_a you_o be_v without_o he_o to_o will_v or_o to_o do_v to_o perform_v or_o to_o think_v or_o purpose_v any_o good_a and_o that_o all_o your_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o he_o if_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a skill_n and_o diligence_n requisite_a in_o all_o that_o will_v sail_v successful_o to_o the_o desire_a 9_o phil._n 2._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o land_n of_o rest_n to_o know_v the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_n and_o to_o set_v all_o your_o sail_n to_o the_o right_a improvement_n of_o they_o and_o to_o bestir_v you_o while_o such_o gale_n continue_v you_o will_v find_v great_a work_n than_o wander_v for_o your_o thought_n §_o 14._o direct_v 14._o be_v not_o ignorant_a or_o neglective_a of_o that_o frame_n and_o course_n of_o holy_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o 14._o direct_v 14._o man_n in_o which_o all_o your_o life_n shall_v be_v employ_v and_o you_o can_v want_v matter_n to_o employ_v your_o thought_n man._n 14._o all_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man._n upon_o your_o pulse_n and_o breath_n and_o natural_a motion_n will_v hold_v on_o whether_o you_o think_v of_o they_o or_o not_o but_o so_o will_v not_o moral_a holy_a motion_n for_o that_o must_v be_v rational_a and_o voluntary_a you_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o exercise_v either_o upon_o god_n or_o for_o god_n you_o must_v know_v he_o fear_v he_o love_v he_o obey_v he_o trust_v he_o worship_v he_o pray_v to_o he_o praise_v he_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o bewail_v your_o sin_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o reverent_o use_v his_o name_n and_o day_n and_o be_v not_o the_o understanding_n and_o learn_v how_o to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o the_o seasonable_a serious_a practice_n of_o it_o all_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v the_o thought_n from_o idleness_n o_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o work_n do_v a_o serious_a christian_a find_v for_o his_o thought_n about_o some_o one_o of_o these_o about_o pray_v aright_o or_o hear_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n
revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a will_v you_o have_v the_o full_a exposition_n of_o this_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o for_o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a let_v he_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o prayer_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_o when_o socâ—aâ—es_n wife_n lament_v he_o say_v injust_a mâ—riâ—râ—s_n he_o answer_v a_o tu_fw-la just_a malles_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o 〈…〉_o be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o and_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o evil-doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n than_o for_o evil_n do_v see_v also_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 15._o §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o either_o you_o fear_v suffering_n from_o man_n as_o guilty_a or_o as_o innocent_a for_o evil_a do_v or_o for_o well_o do_v or_o for_o nothing_o if_o as_o guilty_a and_o for_o evil_a do_v turn_v your_o fear_n the_o right_a way_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o his_o wrath_n for_o sin_n and_o his_o threaten_n of_o more_o than_o man_n can_v inflict_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o justice_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o innocent_a or_o for_o well_o do_v remember_v that_o christ_n command_v you_o exceed_o to_o rejoice_v and_o remember_v that_o martyr_n have_v the_o most_o glorious_a crown_n and_o will_v you_o be_v excessive_o afraid_a of_o your_o high_a honour_n and_o gain_v and_o joy_n believe_v well_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v and_o you_o can_v be_v much_o afraid_a of_o suffer_v for_o he_o matth._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o bucholtzâ—â—_n the_o seven_o brother_n that_o suffer_v in_o aâ—â—â—â—â—_n under_o hâ—â—â—â—eâ—iâ—us_n incedâ—â—ans_fw-la cum_fw-la â—iducia_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicium_fw-la quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la epulas_fw-la decanâ—â—nâ—es_fw-la gloria_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la etc._n etc._n voâ—â—va_fw-la nobis_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la solennitate_fw-la fâ—stivior_fw-la ecce_fw-la nunc_fw-la tempus_fw-la acceptabile_fw-la ecce_fw-la nunc_fw-la dies_fw-la est_fw-la salutis_fw-la quando_fw-la pro_fw-la side_n nunc_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la perferimus_fw-la praeparatum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la ne_fw-la amittamus_fw-la acquifitae_fw-la fidei_fw-la undumentum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la publica_fw-la voce_fw-la clamabant_fw-la ne_fw-la timeatis_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la neque_fw-la formidetis_fw-la minas_fw-la atque_fw-la terrores_fw-la presentium_fw-la tribulationum_fw-la sed_fw-la moriâ—mur_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la redimens_fw-la nos_fw-la pretioso_fw-la sanguine_fw-la salutari_fw-la victor_n utican_v p_o 368._o in_o paulo_n qumque_fw-la gloriationes_fw-la observavi_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la in_o imbecillitate_fw-la in_o cruse_n christi_fw-la in_fw-la bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la in_fw-la afflictionibus_fw-la in_fw-la spe_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la bucholtzâ—â—_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o and_o will_v you_o fear_v the_o way_n of_o blessedness_n and_o exceed_a joy_n matth._n 10._o 17_o 18_o 19_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o council_n and_o they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o but_o take_v no_o thought_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v allow_v to_o beware_v of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o be_v over_o fearful_a or_o thoughtful_a of_o the_o matter_n vers._n 22_o 23._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n fly_v to_o another_o fly_v but_o fear_v they_o not_o with_o any_o immoderate_a fear_n vers_fw-la 39_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o luk._n 18._o 29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o parent_n or_o brethren_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sake_n who_o shall_v not_o receive_v manifold_a more_o in_o this_o present_a time_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a can_v you_o believe_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o your_o own_o felicity_n o_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o secret_a unbelief_n be_v detect_v by_o our_o immoderate_a fear_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 16_o 19_o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v to_o you_o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_a joy_n if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v on_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o evil_a doer_n yet_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o that_o behalf_n wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o point_n that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o be_v more_o full_a in_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o encourage_n of_o his_o suffer_a servant_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n acquaint_v they_o that_o their_o suffering_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o profit_n and_o exceed_a joy_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o too_o great_a fear_n §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o joy_n on_o earth_n as_o in_o suffer_v for_o the_o 6._o direct_v 6._o cause_n of_o christ_n nor_o so_o much_o honour_v as_o by_o be_v dishonour_v by_o man_n for_o he_o how_o joyful_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n go_v to_o martyrdom_n many_o of_o they_o lament_v that_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v it_o and_o what_o violate_v idololatria_fw-la tam_fw-la altas_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la egit_fw-la radices_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la extirpari_fw-la ideo_fw-la optimum_fw-la est_fw-la câ—nsiteâ—i_fw-la &_o patâ—_n bâ—choltâ—â—r_n victor_n utiâ—ensis_n say_v that_o gensericus_fw-la command_v that_o when_o musculin_a â—s_n come_v to_o die_v if_o he_o be_v fearful_a they_o shall_v execute_v he_o that_o he_o may_v die_v with_o shame_n but_o if_o he_o be_v constant_a they_o shall_v forbear_v lest_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n and_o so_o his_o boldness_n save_v his_o life_n etsi_fw-la martyrem_fw-la inuidus_fw-la host_n be_v nollet_v same_o coâ—â—â—â—â—orem_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la violate_v comfort_n have_v christ_n confessor_n find_v above_o what_o they_o can_v ever_o attain_v before_o and_o how_o honourable_a now_o be_v the_o name_n and_o memorial_n of_o those_o martyr_n who_o die_v then_o under_o the_o slander_n scorn_v and_o cruelty_n of_o man_n even_o the_o papist_n that_o bloody_o make_v more_o do_v yet_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n with_o keep_v holy_a day_n for_o they_o and_o magnify_v their_o shrine_n and_o relic_n for_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o holy_a sufferer_n that_o even_o that_o same_o generation_n that_o persecute_v the_o live_a saint_n shall_v honour_v the_o dead_a and_o they_o
reason_n when_o we_o mourn_v not_o for_o sin_n as_o sin_n but_o as_o one_o sin_n hinder_v another_o or_o as_o it_o mar_v some_o ill_a design_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o effect_n when_o it_o do_v but_o sink_v man_n in_o despair_n or_o torment_v the_o 〈…〉_o and_o not_o at_o all_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n 3._o when_o it_o come_v not_o at_o all_o from_o any_o love_n to_o god_n or_o care_v to_o please_v he_o but_o only_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o it_o be_v lament_v only_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o damnation_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sorrow_n positive_o neither_o good_a nor_o â—â—il_n yet_o it_o be_v evil_a privative_o §_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o grief_n as_o in_o its_o excess_n that_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v against_o and_o it_o be_v in_o god_n 〈…〉_o maâ—h_o 〈…〉_o and_o heaviness_n â—â—_o a_o enemy_n to_o christianâ—ty_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n excess_n 1._o when_o we_o grieve_v for_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o grieve_v for_o that_o be_v either_o for_o some_o gâ—od_n or_o for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v neither_o good_a or_o bad_a both_o which_o come_v from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n a._n when_o we_o grieve_v too_o much_o for_o that_o which_o we_o may_v grieve_v for_o lawful_o in_o some_o measure_n that_o be_v for_o our_o own_o affliction_n or_o penal_a suffering_n 3._o when_o we_o grieve_v too_o much_o for_o that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o grieve_v for_o in_o some_o measure_n as_o 1._o for_o our_o sin_n 2._o for_o our_o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n 3._o for_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o suffer_v 4._o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o for_o god_n dishonour_n §_o 6._o though_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o have_v too_o much_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n consider_v it_o estimative_o that_o be_v we_o can_v hardly_o take_v sin_n for_o a_o worse_a evil_n than_o it_o be_v and_o according_o grieve_v for_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v oft_o too_o easy_a to_o have_v too_o much_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o any_o other_o evil_n intensive_o as_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o thus_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v too_o great_a 1._o when_o it_o distract_v the_o mind_n and_o overturn_v reason_n and_o make_v we_o unfit_a for_o the_o end_n of_o sorrow_n 2._o when_o it_o so_o cloud_v and_o clothe_v the_o soul_n in_o grief_n that_o it_o be_v make_v unfit_a to_o see_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o promise_n to_o relish_v mercy_n or_o believe_v it_o to_o acknowledge_v benefit_n or_o own_o grace_n receive_v or_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o to_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o love_v he_o for_o it_o to_o praise_v he_o or_o to_o mind_v he_o or_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o when_o it_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o weaken_v it_o to_o duty_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o deny_v mercy_n and_o sink_v it_o towards_o despair_n all_o this_o be_v too_o much_o and_o sinful_a sorrow_n and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o do_v the_o soul_n more_o hurt_v than_o good_a for_o sorrow_n be_v not_o good_a of_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o do_v good_a or_o show_v good_a §_o 7._o direct_v 1._o keep_v your_o heart_n as_o true_a and_o close_o to_o god_n as_o possible_a and_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o love_n 1._o direct_v 1._o that_o you_o may_v know_v you_o have_v not_o a_o unregenerate_a miserable_a soul_n to_o mourn_v for_o and_o then_o all_o other_o grief_n be_v the_o more_o curable_a and_o more_o tolerable_a be_v once_o able_a to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v on_o your_o side_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o heaven_n be_v you_o and_o then_o you_o have_v the_o great_a cordial_n against_o excessive_a grief_n that_o this_o world_n afford_v if_o you_o say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v that_o be_v open_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n no_o marvel_n if_o sorrow_n overwhelm_v that_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o awaken_v conscience_n come_v to_o feel_v it_o and_o it_o be_v most_o miserable_a when_o it_o have_v the_o small_a sorrow_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o sorrow_n may_v drive_v it_o home_o to_o christ._n therefore_o it_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o secure_a unhumble_v carnal_a wretch_n and_o god_n be_v now_o begin_v to_o humble_v thou_o by_o show_v thou_o thy_o sin_n and_o misery_n take_v heed_n as_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o drive_v not_o away_o necessary_a heal_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n under_o precence_n of_o drive_v away_o melancholy_a or_o over_o much_o sorrow_n thy_o smart_n tend_v to_o thy_o hope_n of_o cure_n §_o 8._o direct_v 2._o renew_v not_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n by_o renew_a wilful_a gross_a sin_n for_o sin_n will_v bring_v 2._o direct_v 2._o sorrow_n especial_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o life_n of_o grace_n to_o feel_v it_o even_o as_o fall_v and_o break_v the_o bone_n bring_v pain_n obey_v careful_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v peace_n §_o 9_o direct_v 3._o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o office_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o free_a universal_a offer_n of_o pardon_n grace_n and_o life_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n abundance_n of_o grief_n do_v dwell_v in_o many_o humble_a soul_n through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o general_a ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o will_v vanish_v away_o if_o these_o be_v know_v §_o 10._o direct_v 4._o know_v well_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o use_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n how_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o high_a 4._o direct_v 4._o grace_n and_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v exceed_v and_o not_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v stop_v in_o or_o think_v we_o can_v never_o have_v too_o much_o of_o it_o desire_n be_v but_o in_o its_o place_n and_o to_o its_o proper_a end_n §_o 11._o direct_v 5._o know_v well_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o those_o high_a grace_n which_o sorrow_n tend_v 5._o direct_v 5._o to_o even_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o fruitful_a obedience_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v carry_v after_o these_o and_o will_v learn_v to_o hate_v the_o sorrow_n that_o hinder_v they_o and_o to_o cherish_v that_o sorrow_n which_o lead_v you_o up_o to_o they_o and_o to_o value_v it_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o they_o §_o 12._o direct_v 6._o manage_v all_o your_o affair_n especial_o those_o of_o your_o soul_n with_o prudent_a foresight_n and_o 6._o direct_v 6._o look_v not_o only_o on_o thing_n as_o they_o appear_v at_o hand_n judge_v not_o by_o sense_n but_o by_o reason_n for_o sense_n can_v pâ—ttaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d sâ—ntentiâ—â—â—â—â—_n pruâ—â—n_n â—â—m_fw-la viroâ—um_fw-la esse_fw-la prius_fw-la quam_fw-la adversa_fw-la câ—ntingant_fw-la praeviâ—â—re_v â—â—_o venâ—â—nt_fw-la â—â—â—â—iuâ—_n vero_fw-la cum_fw-la iâ—â—a_fw-la contigeâ—â—r_fw-la aequo_fw-la animo_fw-la sâ—râ—e_fw-la i_o aâ—â—t_v in_o pâ—ttaâ—_n foresee_v but_o please_v itself_o at_o present_a with_o that_o which_o must_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n thus_o carnal_a delight_n be_v the_o common_a way_n to_o overwhelm_a sorrow_n he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pain_n and_o sickness_n of_o a_o surfeit_n to_o morrow_n must_v not_o please_v his_o appetite_n against_o reason_n to_o day_n poison_n will_v gripe_v and_o kill_v nevertheless_o for_o taste_v sweet_a you_o must_v foreknow_v how_o that_o which_o you_o take_v will_v work_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_a how_o it_o taste_v if_o you_o will_v escape_v the_o pain_n the_o drunkard_n think_v not_o of_o his_o vomit_v and_o poverty_n or_o shame_n or_o sickness_n and_o therefore_o cause_v they_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n so_o intolerable_a as_o that_o of_o a_o guilty_a soul_n that_o be_v passing_a in_o terror_n to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n and_o thence_o to_o everlasting_a pain_n foresee_v this_o sorrow_n in_o your_o most_o pleasant_a sin_n and_o remember_v that_o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n you_o be_v tempt_v to_o sorrow_n and_o than_o you_o may_v prevent_v it_o and_o in_o all_o your_o particular_a action_n use_v a_o foresee_a judgement_n and_o ask_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o end_n before_o you_o enter_v on_o the_o beginning_n most_o of_o our_o sorrow_n come_v for_o want_v of_o this_o and_o express_v themselves_o by_o have_v i_o know_v or_o have_v i_o think_v of_o this_o i_o have_v prevent_v it_o do_v nothing_o which_o you_o may_v foresee_v must_v be_v repent_v of_o for_o repentance_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o weighty_a the_o case_n the_o deep_a the_o sorrow_n how_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a a_o life_n and_o death_n may_v man_n attain_v if_o
that_o touch_v not_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v it_o loss_n of_o child_n or_o friend_n or_o be_v it_o pain_n and_o sickness_n i_o confess_v these_o be_v sore_a but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o heart_n if_o they_o come_v thither_o it_o be_v your_o do_v and_o though_o thither_o they_o shall_v come_v moderate_o if_o they_o be_v immoderate_a it_o be_v your_o own_o sinful_a do_v it_o be_v you_o that_o grieve_v and_o make_v the_o heart_n ache_v god_n and_o man_n do_v but_o make_v the_o flesh_n ache_v if_o other_o hurt_v your_o body_n will_v you_o therefore_o vex_v your_o mind_n will_v you_o pierce_v through_o your_o heart_n because_o they_o touch_v your_o name_n or_o good_n if_o so_o remember_v which_o part_n of_o your_o sorrow_n be_v of_o their_o make_n and_o which_o be_v of_o your_o own_o and_o can_v you_o for_o shame_n go_v beg_v of_o gâ—d_n or_o man_n to_o ease_v the_o grief_n which_o you_o yourselves_o be_v cause_v and_o wilful_o continue_v it_o while_o you_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o why_o lament_v you_o that_o which_o you_o cause_n and_o choose_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v wilful_o your_o own_o tormentor_n §_o 20._o direct_v 14._o abhor_v all_o that_o tend_v to_o take_v down_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v 14._o direct_v 14._o all_o feebleness_n and_o cowardice_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o melancholy_a a_o peevish_a passionate_a disposition_n and_o labour_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o reason_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o your_o passion_n subject_a to_o your_o will_n which_o must_v be_v do_v by_o christian_a faith_n and_o fortitude_n if_o you_o come_v once_o to_o that_o childish_a or_o distract_a pass_n as_o to_o grieve_v and_o say_v i_o can_v help_v it_o i_o know_v it_o be_v sinful_a and_o immoderate_a but_o i_o can_v choose_v if_o you_o say_v true_a you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o counsel_n advice_n or_o comfort_n you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o nor_o talk_v to_o nor_o to_o be_v write_v for_o we_o do_v not_o write_v direction_n to_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o touch_v the_o star_n or_o explain_v the_o asperite_n or_o inequality_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o the_o opacous_a part_n of_o saturn_n or_o to_o govern_v the_o orb_n or_o rule_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n if_o it_o be_v become_v a_o natural_a impossibility_n to_o you_o doctrine_n can_v give_v you_o no_o remedy_n but_o if_o the_o impossibility_n be_v but_o moral_a in_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o reason_n and_o want_v of_o consideration_n it_o may_v by_o doctrine_n consideration_n and_o resolution_n be_v overcome_v you_o can_v do_v more_o if_o you_o will_v than_o you_o think_v you_o can_v how_o come_v you_o to_o lose_v the_o command_n of_o your_o passion_n do_v not_o god_n make_v you_o a_o rational_a 14._o creature_n that_o have_v a_o understanding_n and_o will_n to_o rule_v all_o passion_n how_o come_v you_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o rule_v power_n of_o reason_n and_o will_n you_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o disparagement_n to_o be_v tell_v that_o you_o have_v lâ—st_o the_o use_n of_o your_o reason_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o principal_a use_n of_o it_o to_o rule_v the_o passion_n and_o all_o other_o inferior_a subject_a power_n you_o say_v you_o can_v choose_v but_o grieve_v but_o if_o one_o can_v give_v you_o that_o creature_n which_o you_o want_v or_o desire_n than_o you_o can_v choose_v you_o can_v rejoice_v if_o one_o can_v restore_v you_o that_o child_n that_o friend_n that_o estate_n which_o you_o have_v lose_v but_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o cure_v you_o if_o you_o must_v have_v but_o theâ—_n you_o can_v choose_v but_o grieve_v and_o what_o heart_n have_v you_o then_o that_o be_v thus_o affect_v shall_v not_o those_o heart_n be_v rather_o grieve_v for_o god_n will_v sometime_o make_v you_o see_v that_o you_o have_v more_o power_n than_o you_o use_v §_o 21._o direct_v 15._o observe_v the_o mischief_n of_o excessive_a sorrow_n that_o you_o may_v feel_v what_o reason_n you_o have_v 15._o direct_v 15._o to_o avoid_v it_o while_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hurt_n be_v in_o it_o you_o will_v be_v the_o more_o remiss_a in_o your_o resist_n it_o i_o shall_v brief_o name_v you_o some_o of_o its_o unhappy_a fruit_n §_o 22._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o continual_a pain_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o mind_n this_o you_o know_v by_o feeling_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o grieâ—_n the_o ill_a effect_n of_o sinful_a grieâ—_n destroyer_n of_o bodily_a health_n and_o life_n for_o worldly_a sorrow_n work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o prov._n 17._o 22._o a_o merry_a heart_n do_v good_a like_o a_o medicine_n but_o a_o break_a spirit_n dri_v the_o the_o bone_n 3._o it_o put_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o relish_n with_o its_o mercy_n and_o so_o cause_v we_o to_o undervalue_v they_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v unthankful_a for_o they_o and_o not_o to_o improve_v they_o 4._o it_o destroy_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o lamentable_o undispose_v the_o soul_n to_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v abhor_v by_o we_o be_v it_o but_o for_o that_o 85._o even_o anaâ—agoâ—as_v a_o philosopher_n can_v say_v â—o_o one_o that_o ask_v he_o nullâ—m_fw-la tibi_fw-la paâ—riae_fw-la â—ura_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la pâ—â—â—â—iae_fw-la cura_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la summa_fw-la digitum_fw-la 〈…〉_o lum_n intendâ—ns_n laâ—rt_n p_o 85._o one_o effect_n 5._o it_o destroy_v the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unfit_v we_o to_o obey_v that_o command_n of_o god_n rejoice_v continual_o 6._o it_o contradict_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o conversation_n and_o hinder_v we_o from_o all_o foreâ—asts_n of_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n 7._o it_o undispose_v we_o to_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o praise_n who_o can_v ascend_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n while_o grief_n do_v oppress_v and_o captivate_v the_o soul_n 8._o it_o destroy_v the_o sweetness_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n hear_v read_v prayer_n sacrament_n we_o may_v force_v ourselves_o to_o use_v they_o but_o shall_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o 9_o it_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o raise_v distrust_n and_o sinful_a doubt_n and_o fear_n within_o we_o 10._o it_o cause_v sinful_a discontent_n and_o murmur_n at_o god_n and_o man_n 11._o it_o make_v we_o impatient_a peevish_a froward_a angry_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v please_v 12._o it_o weaken_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o destroy_v its_o fortitude_n and_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v our_o strength_n neh._n 8._o 10._o 13._o it_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n who_o can_v do_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v under_o the_o clog_n of_o a_o disquiet_a mind_n 14._o it_o make_v we_o a_o grief_n and_o burden_n to_o our_o friend_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o comfort_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o and_o by_o we_o 15._o it_o make_v we_o unprofitable_a to_o other_o and_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v the_o good_a we_o may_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v instruct_v exhort_v and_o pray_v for_o poor_a sinner_n or_o mind_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o be_v all_o take_v up_o at_o home_n about_o our_o own_o affliction_n 16._o it_o make_v we_o a_o stumble_a block_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o hinder_v their_o conversiion_n while_o the_o devil_n set_v we_o before_o the_o church_n door_n to_o keep_v away_o the_o ungodly_a from_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o man_n set_v scarecrow_n in_o their_o field_n and_o garden_n to_o frighten_v away_o the_o bird_n 17._o it_o dishonour_v religion_n by_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o melancholy_n vexatious_a self-tormenting_a life_n 18._o it_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cross_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o minister_n who_o all_o come_v upon_o a_o message_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o proclaim_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n much_o more_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n 19_o it_o misrepresent_v god_n himself_o as_o if_o we_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n that_o none_o can_v please_v though_o they_o do_v all_o through_o a_o mediator_n upon_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v worse_o with_o we_o since_o we_o serve_v he_o than_o before_o and_o that_o he_o delight_v in_o our_o grief_n and_o misery_n and_o be_v against_o our_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o his_o service_n such_o hideous_a doctrine_n do_v our_o life_n preach_v of_o god_n when_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o fear_v and_o seek_v he_o do_v live_v in_o such_o immoderate_a
yourselves_o or_o other_o what_o you_o be_v be_v to_o know_v what_o your_o pleasure_n be_v or_o at_o least_o what_o you_o choose_v and_o desire_v for_o your_o pleasure_n if_o the_o body_n rule_v the_o soul_n you_o be_v brutish_a and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v if_o the_o soul_n rule_v the_o body_n you_o live_v according_a to_o true_a humane_a nature_n and_o the_o end_n of_o your_o creation_n if_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o predominant_a pleasure_n which_o you_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o than_o the_o body_n rule_v the_o soul_n and_o you_o shall_v perish_v as_o traitor_n to_o god_n that_o debase_v his_o image_n and_o turn_v man_n into_o beast_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v your_o most_o predominant_a pleasure_n which_o you_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o though_o you_o attain_v as_o yet_o but_o little_a of_o it_o than_o the_o soul_n do_v rule_v the_o body_n and_o you_o live_v like_o man_n and_o this_o can_v well_o be_v till_o faith_n show_v the_o soul_n those_o high_a pleasure_n in_o god_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n which_o may_v carry_v it_o above_o all_o fleshly_a pleasure_n by_o all_o this_o set_v together_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o corrupt_v and_o damn_v man_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o heavenly_a spiritual_a pleasure_n and_o to_o strengthen_v sensuality_n and_o give_v they_o their_o fill_n of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n to_o imprison_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v ascend_v no_o high_o and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v man_n be_v to_o help_v they_o by_o faith_n to_o heavenly_a pleasure_n and_o to_o abate_v and_o keep_v under_o that_o fleshly_a pleasure_n that_o will_v draw_v down_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v how_o to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n and_o tame_v the_o body_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o you_o may_v now_o understand_v what_o personal_a mischief_n lust_n do_v to_o the_o soul._n §_o 12._o 10._o your_o own_o experience_n and_o conscience_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o exceed_o moderate_v it_o unfit_v you_o for_o every_o holy_a duty_n you_o be_v unfit_a to_o meditate_v on_o god_n or_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o or_o to_o receive_v his_o word_n or_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o nature_n teach_v those_o that_o meddle_v with_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v more_o continent_n than_o other_o which_o scripture_n also_o second_v 1_o sam._n 21._o 4_o 5._o such_o sensual_a 4._o rev._n 14._o 4._o thing_n and_o sacred_a thing_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v too_o near_o §_o 13._o 11._o and_o as_o by_o all_o this_o you_o see_v sufficient_a cause_n why_o god_n shall_v make_v strict_a law_n for_o the_o bridle_n of_o lust_n than_o fleshly_a lustful_a person_n like_v so_o when_o his_o law_n be_v break_v by_o the_o unclean_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o conscience_n till_o it_o be_v quite_o debauch_v do_v deep_o accuse_v the_o guilty_a for_o and_o bear_v a_o very_a clear_a testimony_n against_o o_o the_o unquietness_n the_o horror_n the_o despair_n that_o i_o have_v know_v many_o person_n dark_a say_v chrysostom_n the_o adulterer_n even_o before_o damnation_n be_v most_o miserable_a still_o in_o fear_n tremble_v at_o a_o shadow_n fear_v they_o that_o know_v and_o they_o that_o know_v not_o always_o in_o pain_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o even_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o self-pollution_n that_o never_o proceed_v to_o fornication_n and_o how_o many_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n have_v we_o know_v that_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o despair_n and_o some_o of_o they_o hang_v themselves_o conscience_n will_v condemn_v this_o sin_n with_o a_o heavy_a condemnation_n till_o custom_n or_o infidelity_n have_v utter_o sear_v it_o §_o 14._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v also_o very_o observable_a that_o when_o man_n have_v once_o master_v conscience_n in_o this_o point_n and_o reconcile_v it_o to_o this_o sin_n of_o fornication_n it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o harden_v perâ—â—tion_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 9_o hâ—râ—sâ—d_a lust_n whâ—_n hâ—d_v own_o man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perâ—â—tion_n in_o all_o abomination_n and_o scarce_o make_v conscience_n of_o any_o other_o villainy_n whatsoever_o if_o once_o fornication_n go_v for_o nothing_o or_o a_o small_a matter_n with_o they_o usual_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o account_n if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o equal_a temptation_n to_o it_o lying_z and_o swear_v and_o perjury_n and_o theft_n yea_o and_o murder_n and_o treason_n will_v seem_v small_a too_o i_o never_o know_v any_o one_o of_o these_o but_o he_o be_v reconcileable_a and_o prepare_v for_o any_o villainy_n that_o the_o devil_n set_v he_o upon_o and_o if_o i_o know_v such_o a_o man_n i_o will_v no_o more_o trust_v he_o than_o i_o will_v trust_v a_o man_n that_o want_v nothing_o but_o interest_n and_o opportunity_n to_o commit_v any_o heinous_a sin_n that_o you_o can_v name_v though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v know_v divers_a of_o the_o former_a sort_n that_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n under_o horror_n and_o despair_n that_o have_v retain_v some_o good_a in_o other_o point_n and_o have_v incestuous_a when_o a_o adulterer_n ask_v thales_n whether_o he_o shall_v make_v all_o vow_n against_o his_o sin_n he_o answer_v he_o adultery_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o perjury_n if_o thou_o dare_v be_v a_o adulterer_n thou_o dare_v forswear_v thyself_o laert._n herod_n dare_v behead_v johâ—_n that_o dare_v be_v incestuous_a be_v recover_v yea_o of_o this_o late_a sort_n that_o have_v reconcile_v their_o conscience_n to_o fornication_n i_o never_o know_v one_o that_o be_v recover_v or_o that_o retain_v any_o thing_n of_o conscience_n or_o honesty_n but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o show_n of_o it_o as_o their_o pride_n and_o worldly_a interest_n command_v they_o and_o they_o be_v malignant_a enemy_n of_o goodness_n in_o other_o and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o possess_v they_o they_o be_v terrible_a word_n prov._n 2._o 18_o 19_o for_o her_o house_n incline_v unto_o death_n and_o her_o path_n unto_o the_o dead_a none_o that_o go_v unto_o her_o return_n again_o neither_o take_v they_o hold_v on_o the_o path_n of_o life_n age_n keep_v they_o from_o actual_a filthiness_n and_o lust_n and_o so_o may_v hell_n for_o there_o be_v no_o fornication_n but_o they_o retain_v their_o debauch_a sear_a conscience_n §_o 15._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v alone_o but_o the_o devil_n take_v they_o by_o couple_n lust_n inflame_v lust_n and_o the_o fuel_n set_v together_o make_v the_o great_a flame_n thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o wretched_a companion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o thy_o own_o §_o 16._o 14._o last_o the_o miserable_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o the_o punishment_n that_o in_o this_o life_n have_v attend_v it_o do_v 47._o jud._n 19_o &_o 20_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v almost_o cut_v off_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o adultery_n or_o rape_n see_v num._n 25_o 8._o gen._n 12._o 17._o 2_o sam_n 12._o 10._o luk_n 3._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o joh._n 8._o 2._o aid_n aeliaâ—_n sol_fw-it 47._o tell_v we_o how_o god_n account_v of_o the_o sin_n it_o have_v ruin_v person_n family_n and_o kingdom_n and_o god_n have_v bear_v his_o testimony_n against_o it_o by_o many_o signal_n judgement_n which_o all_o history_n almost_o acquaint_v you_o with_o as_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o sin_n that_o the_o new-testament_n more_o frequent_o and_o bitter_o condemn_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n 2._o jud_v &c._n &c._n so_o there_o be_v not_o many_o that_o god_n providence_n more_o frequent_o pursue_v with_o shame_n and_o misery_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v add_v one_o concomitant_a plague_n not_o know_v before_o call_v common_o the_o lues_fw-la venerea_fw-la the_o venereous_a pox_n so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o most_o brutish_a sort_n go_v about_o stigmatise_v with_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n vengeance_n the_o prognostic_n or_o warning_n of_o a_o heavy_a vengeance_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o all_o that_o by_o great_a repentance_n be_v not_o make_v new_a creature_n but_o leave_v a_o infamous_a name_n and_o memory_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a if_o their_o sin_n be_v public_o know_v let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o never_o so_o gallant_a victorious_a successful_a liberal_a and_o flatter_v or_o applaud_v while_o they_o live_v god_n order_v it_o so_o that_o truth_n shall_v ordinary_o prevail_v with_o the_o historian_n that_o write_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o with_o all_o sober_a man_n their_o name_n rot_v and_o stink_n as_o
law_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n as_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o secure_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o secure_n of_o man_n life_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o kill_v man_n without_o just_a cause_n though_o that_o be_v all_o that_o the_o law_n intend_v to_o attain_v for_o then_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o judge_n will_v think_v there_o be_v just_a cause_n whenever_o his_o passion_n or_o interest_n tell_v he_o so_o but_o the_o law_n be_v you_o shall_v not_o kill_v at_o all_o without_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o if_o the_o law_n against_o lie_v do_v intend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o secure_n man_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o error_n and_o deceit_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o have_v say_v only_o you_o shall_v not_o injure_v man_n by_o lie_v for_o then_o man_n will_v have_v judge_v of_o the_o injury_n by_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o passion_n but_o much_o more_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o have_v a_o strict_a law_n when_o truth_n itself_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n intend_v to_o secure_v as_o well_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o christian_n and_o heathen_n and_o all_o mankind_n that_o have_v not_o unman_v themselves_o there_o appear_v a_o singular_a beauty_n and_o excellency_n in_o truth_n aristotle_n can_v say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v make_v for_o truth_n cicero_n can_v say_v that_o qâ—â—d_n verum_fw-la simplex_fw-la sincerumque_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la naturae_fw-la bominis_fw-la accommodatissimum_fw-la est_fw-la verity_n and_o virtue_n be_v ever_o take_v as_o the_o inseparable_a perfection_n of_o man_n pythagoras_n can_v say_v that_o to_o love_n truth_n and_o do_v good_a be_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o make_v man_n like_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v his_o two_o most_o excellent_a gift_n plato_n can_v say_v that_o truth_n be_v the_o best_a rhetoric_n and_o the_o sweet_a oration_n epictetus_n can_v say_v that_o truth_n be_v a_o thing_n immortal_a eternal_a of_o all_o thing_n most_o precious_a better_a than_o friendship_n as_o be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o blind_a affection_n jamblichus_n can_v say_v that_o as_o light_v natural_o and_o constant_o accompani_v the_o sun_n so_o truth_n accompani_v god_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o epaminondas_n be_v praise_v for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o lie_v no_o not_o in_o jest_n pomponius_n atâ—icus_n be_v so_o great_a a_o hater_n of_o a_o lie_n that_o all_o his_o friend_n be_v desirous_a to_o trust_v he_o with_o their_o 9_o â—â—â—â—y_v lie_v iâ—_n evil_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v saâ—â—h_o aristot._n eâ—hâ—c_n l_o 4_o see_v psal._n 5._o â—_o prov._n 6_o 17_o 19_o &_o 12._o 22._o &_o 19_o 5_o 9_o &_o 21_o 18_o rev._n 21._o 27._o &_o 22_o 15._o joh._n 8._o 44._o col._n 3._o 9_o business_n and_o use_v he_o as_o their_o counsellor_n he_o know_v not_o what_o use_v man_n understanding_n or_o his_o tongue_n be_v make_v for_o that_o know_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o truth_n let_v a_o pilate_n only_o ask_v as_o a_o stranger_n what_o be_v truth_n joh._n 18._o 38._o as_o pharaoh_n ask_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o end_n christ_n himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n will_v hear_v he_o joh._n 18._o 37._o he_o be_v the_o truth_n joh._n 14._o 6._o and_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14._o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o he_o joh._n 1._o 17._o his_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o guide_v his_o servant_n into_o the_o truth_n joh._n 16._o 13._o and_o to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o truth_n joh._n 17._o 19_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n it_o may_v make_v they_o free_a joh._n 8._o 32._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o truth_n ephes._n 5._o 9_o his_o minister_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o truth_n be_v the_o girdle_n that_o must_v gird_v our_o loin_n ephes_n 6._o 14._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o faithful_a be_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n growth_n and_o edification_n ephes._n 4._o 15._o repentance_n be_v give_v man_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25_o 26._o the_o dullard_n be_v they_o that_o be_v never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o they_o be_v man_n of_o perverse_a mind_n that_o resist_v the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o can_v be_v save_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o all_o they_o be_v damn_v that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 12_o 13._o you_o see_v what_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o sober_a world_n therefore_o a_o lie_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n as_o darkness_n to_o light_n must_v be_v equal_o odious_a as_o truth_n be_v amiable_a no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v of_o god_n §_o 21._o 3._o you_o may_v the_o easily_o perceive_v this_o by_o consider_v that_o other_o fault_n of_o the_o tongue_n as_o idle_a talk_n swear_v and_o such_o like_a be_v forbid_v not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v a_o hurt_n to_o other_o but_o for_o the_o intrinsical_a evil_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o great_a reason_n therefore_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o this_o §_o 22._o 4._o lie_v be_v a_o vice_n which_o make_v we_o most_o unlike_a to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n psal._n 31._o 5._o deut._n 32._o 4._o all_o his_o way_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n psal._n 25._o 10._o his_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n rom._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18._o tit._n 1._o 2._o his_o word_n be_v the_o word_n 10._o numb_a 23._o 19_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o of_o truth_n psal._n 119._o 43._o col._n 1._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o jam._n 1._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 7._o and_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n but_o thâ—se_a that_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 15._o 2._o the_o disconformity_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n then_o be_v its_o great_a deformity_n in_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o it_o may_v hence_o appear_v that_o lie_v be_v a_o odious_a sin_n and_o this_o may_v the_o easily_o appear_v if_o you_o consider_v what_o a_o case_n the_o world_n be_v in_o if_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o be_v not_o of_o undoubted_a truth_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v sure_a of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o sure_a information_n by_o his_o word_n no_o sure_a direction_n and_o guidance_n by_o his_o precept_n and_o no_o sure_a consolation_n in_o any_o of_o his_o promise_n therefore_o that_o which_o make_v we_o so_o unlike_a to_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a god_n must_v needs_o be_v odious_a §_o 23._o 5._o lie_v be_v the_o image_n or_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o liar_n be_v his_o child_n in_o a_o special_a sort_n for_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o joh._n 8._o 44._o the_o proud_a the_o malicious_a and_o 22._o 1_o king_n 22._o 22_o 23._o i_o will_v be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o moâ—â—hâ—_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n 2_o chron_n 18._o 21_o 22._o the_o liar_n be_v in_o a_o special_a sort_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o these_o three_o be_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n make_v the_o devil_n sin_n therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a evil_n and_o odiousness_n in_o a_o lie_n it_o be_v satan_n that_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 5._o 3._o to_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n be_v therefore_o the_o most_o odious_a sin_n rom._n 1._o 25._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o because_o it_o be_v a_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v we_o make_v our_o self_n like_o he_o then_o by_o the_o same_o vice_n if_o you_o love_v not_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o image_n love_v not_o a_o lie_n §_o 24._o 6._o lie_v destroy_v humane_a converse_n and_o bring_v
qualification_n and_o your_o mirth_n and_o sport_v talk_n will_v not_o be_v idle_a 1._o let_v it_o be_v such_o and_o so_o much_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o maintain_v that_o cheerfulness_n of_o mind_n and_o alacrity_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o your_o health_n and_o duty_n for_o if_o bodily_a recreation_n be_v lawful_a than_o tongue-recreation_n be_v lawful_a when_o they_o be_v accommodate_v to_o their_o end_n 2._o let_v your_o speech_n be_v savoury_a season_v with_o salt_n and_o not_o corrupt_a and_o rot_a communication_n jest_n not_o with_o filthiness_n or_o sin_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v harmless_a to_o other_o make_v not_o yourselves_o merry_a with_o the_o sin_n or_o misery_n of_o other_o man_n jest_n not_o to_o their_o wrong_n 4._o let_v it_o be_v seasonable_a and_o not_o when_o another_o frame_n of_o mind_n be_v more_o convenient_a nor_o when_o grave_a or_o weighty_a discourse_n shall_v take_v place_n 5._o let_v it_o be_v moderate_a and_o not_o excessive_a either_o waste_a time_n in_o vain_a or_o tend_v to_o habituate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n or_o hearer_n to_o levity_n or_o to_o estrange_v they_o from_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v prefer_v 6._o see_v that_o all_o your_o mirth_n and_o speech_n be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o holy_a end_n that_o your_o intent_n in_o all_o be_v to_o whet_v your_o spirit_n and_o cheer_v up_o and_o fit_v yourselves_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o you_o do_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n 7._o and_o mix_v with_o cautelous_a reverence_n some_o serious_a thing_n that_o the_o end_n and_o use_n be_v not_o forget_v and_o your_o mirth_n may_v not_o be_v altogether_o as_o empty_a and_o fruitless_a as_o that_o of_o the_o unsanctified_a be_v sport_v pleasant_a and_o recreate_v talk_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o lawful_a upon_o these_o condition_n 8._o still_o remember_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o profitable_a discourse_n moral_a jam._n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n what_o be_v idle_a talk_n the_o sort_n of_o it_o otiosum_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la justae_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la aut_fw-la intention_n piae_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la ca_fw-mi 〈…〉_o t._n gregor_n moral_a must_v be_v most_o pleasant_a to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v not_o through_o a_o weariness_n of_o it_o divert_v to_o carnal_a mirth_n as_o more_o desirable_a but_o only_o use_v natural_a honest_a mirth_n as_o a_o necessary_a concomitant_a to_o exhilerate_v the_o spirit_n §_o 5._o idle_n or_o vain_a word_n then_o be_v such_o as_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o tend_v not_o to_o do_v good_a i_o here_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o idle_a word_n which_o be_v also_o worse_o than_o vain_a as_o mention_v before_o among_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n idle_n word_n be_v 1._o either_o simple_o such_o which_o tend_v to_o no_o good_a at_o all_o 2._o or_o comparative_o such_o which_o be_v about_o some_o small_a or_o inconsiderable_a good_a when_o you_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o great_a thing_n the_o former_a sort_n be_v always_o idle_a and_o therefore_o always_o sinful_a the_o latter_a sort_n be_v sometime_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o that_o be_v when_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v talk_v of_o in_o its_o season_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v about_o the_o save_n of_o a_o penny_n or_o a_o point_n or_o a_o pin_n but_o out_o of_o season_n when_o great_a matter_n be_v in_o hand_n this_o be_v but_o idle_a sinful_a talk_n §_o 6._o also_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o now_o and_o then_o a_o idle_a word_n and_o a_o babble_a prate_a custom_n by_o which_o it_o become_v the_o daily_a practice_n of_o some_o loose-tongued_n person_n so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o all_o their_o life_n be_v mere_o vain_a §_o 7._o the_o particular_a kind_n of_o idle_a talk_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v number_v some_o of_o they_o be_v these_o §_o 7._o 1._o when_o the_o tongue_n be_v like_o a_o vagrant_a beggar_n or_o masterless_a dog_n that_o be_v never_o in_o the_o way_n and_o never_o out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v leave_v to_o talk_v at_o random_n about_o any_o unprofitable_a matter_n that_o come_v before_o it_o and_o such_o will_v never_o want_v matter_n to_o talk_v of_o every_o thing_n they_o see_v or_o hear_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o chat_n and_o one_o word_n beget_v occasion_n and_o matter_n for_o another_o without_o end_n §_o 8._o 2._o another_o sort_n of_o idle_a talk_n be_v the_o vain_a discourse_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n of_o some_o learned_a 21._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 20._o rom._n 1._o 21._o man_n in_o which_o they_o bestow_v a_o excessive_a multitude_n of_o word_n about_o some_o small_a impertinent_a thing_n not_o to_o edify_v but_o to_o show_v their_o wit_n which_o sâ—neca_n reprehend_v at_o large_a §_o 9_o 3._o another_o sort_n of_o idle_a talk_n be_v vain_a and_o immoderate_a dispute_n about_o the_o small_a circumstance_n oâ—_n religion_n or_o frequent_a discourse_n about_o such_o unedifying_a thing_n while_o great_a matter_n shall_v be_v talk_v of_o tit._n 3._o 9_o but_o avoid_v foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n and_o contention_n and_o strive_n about_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a â—eart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a from_o which_o some_o have_v swerve_v have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v which_o some_o profess_v have_v err_v concern_v the_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 16._o but_o shun_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n tit._n 1._o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n etc._n etc._n §_o 10._o 4._o another_o sort_n of_o idle_a talk_n be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o needless_a multitude_n of_o word_n even_o about_o that_o speak_v â—â—â—â—â—_o â—5_n 16._o say_v hugo_n thâ—re_o be_v a_o time_n when_o â—o_o â—â—ag_n and_o a_o time_n when_o soâ—â—thia_n shall_v be_v speak_v but_o never_o â—_o time_n whâ—n_v all_o shall_v be_v speak_v which_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a in_o itself_o but_o may_v better_o be_v open_v in_o a_o brief_a manner_n even_o in_o preach_v or_o pray_v word_n may_v be_v vain_a which_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o suit_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o hearer_n for_o you_o must_v note_v that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v necessary_a to_o one_o sort_n of_o hearer_n which_o be_v vain_a as_o to_o another_o sort_n and_o therefore_o as_o minister_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o suit_v their_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o their_o auditor_n so_o hearer_n must_v take_v heed_n lest_o they_o censorious_o and_o rash_o call_v that_o vain_a which_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o they_o or_o such_o as_o they_o there_o may_v be_v present_a many_o ignorant_a person_n that_o the_o preacher_n be_v better_a acquaint_v with_o than_o you_o and_o the_o ignorant_a lose_v that_o which_o be_v concise_o utter_v they_o must_v have_v it_o at_o large_a in_o many_o word_n and_o oft_o repeat_v or_o else_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o or_o remember_v not_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v but_o yet_o a_o real_a excess_n of_o word_n even_o about_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v avoid_v eccles._n 5._o 23._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n 507._o the_o spartan_n banish_v a_o orator_n for_o say_v he_o can_v speak_v all_o day_n of_o any_o suoâ—ect_n â—â—asn_a see_v the_o manual_a of_o prayer_n print_v at_o 〈◊〉_d 1658._o pag._n 507._o for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o for_o a_o dream_n come_v through_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n and_o a_o fool_n voice_n be_v know_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n two_o cause_n of_o idle_a word_n in_o prayer_n must_v be_v avoid_v 1._o emptiness_n and_o rashness_n 2._o affectation_n that_o be_v 1._o affectation_n to_o word_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o say_v so_o many_o word_n over_o and_o over_o as_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o jesus_n psalter_n say_v over_o the_o name_n jesu_n nine_o time_n together_o and_o those_o nine_o time_n fifteen_o time_n over_o beside_o all_o their_o repetition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o petition_n themselves_o between_o so_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n in_o her_o litany_n p._n 525._o hypocrite_n in_o all_o age_n and_o religion_n have_v the_o same_o
ephes._n 5._o 18_o 19_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 28._o psal_n 119._o 172._o psal._n 49_o 3_o &_o 3â—_n 28._o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n sinful_a omission_n of_o good_a discourse_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sinful_a commission_n of_o vanity_n special_o when_o the_o heart_n itself_o be_v vain_a for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v so_o be_v he_o apt_a to_o speak_v 1_o john_n 4._o 5._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n isa._n 32._o 6._o for_o the_o vile_a person_n will_v speak_v villainy_n and_o his_o heart_n will_v work_v iniquity_n to_o practice_v hypocrisy_n and_o to_o utter_v error_n against_o the_o lord_n §_o 34._o direct_v 5._o walk_v always_o with_o god_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o the_o awe_n of_o his_o law_n and_o judgement_n 5._o direct_v 5._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v keep_v awake_a and_o tender_a you_o will_v be_v restrain_v from_o vain_a talk_n if_o you_o perceive_v 11._o jer._n 8._o 6._o prov._n 6._o 22._o psal._n 7â—_n 12._o &_o 105_o 2._o &_o 114._o 27._o &_o 149._o 11._o that_o god_n be_v hear_v you_o and_o if_o you_o remember_v that_o your_o tongue_n be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n man_n shall_v give_v account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 12._o 36_o 37._o and_o that_o by_o your_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o your_o heart_n psal._n 40._o 8._o and_o hide_v there_o psal._n 119._o 11._o your_o heart_n will_v be_v fix_v psal._n 57_o 7._o his_o word_n then_o will_v be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o your_o heart_n psal._n 119._o 111._o and_o your_o tongue_n will_v then_o be_v talk_v of_o judgement_n psal._n 37._o 30._o a_o tender_a conscience_n will_v smart_v more_o with_o a_o idle_a world_n than_o a_o sear_a senseless_a conscience_n with_o a_o oath_n or_o lie_v or_o slander_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v clean_a psal._n 19_o 9_o and_o by_o it_o man_n depart_v from_o evil_n proverb_n 16._o 6._o be_v thou_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o prov._n 23._o 17._o §_o 34._o direct_v 6._o avoid_v idleness_n if_o you_o will_v avoid_v idle_a talk_n the_o drone_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 6._o direct_v 6._o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o visit_v and_o compliment_n and_o prate_v of_o other_o man_n matter_n and_o that_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o can_v have_v while_n to_o sit_v whole_a hour_n together_o upon_o no_o business_n be_v they_o that_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o idle_a chat_n idle_n gentleman_n and_o beggar_n and_o idle_a gossip_a woman_n and_o old_a man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o child_n that_o have_v no_o business_n to_o do_v be_v they_o that_o can_v sit_v talk_v away_o their_o time_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o the_o time_n asleep_o all_o idle_a person_n swarm_v with_o the_o vermin_n of_o idle_a thought_n and_o word_n §_o 36._o direct_v 7._o if_o you_o will_v avoid_v idle_a talk_n avoid_v idle_a talkative_a companion_n or_o if_o you_o can_v 7._o direct_v 7._o avoid_v they_o answer_v they_o not_o but_o let_v they_o talk_v alone_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o reprehend_v they_o or_o turn_v they_o to_o est_fw-la gaâ—â—ulo_fw-la non_fw-la respondeâ—e_fw-la convitium_fw-la est_fw-la more_o profitable_a talk_n for_o when_o you_o hear_v vanity_n it_o will_v incline_v you_o to_o speak_v vanity_n and_o these_o ungodly_a person_n speak_v every_o one_o vanity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n as_o if_o their_o tongue_n be_v so_o their_o own_o that_o no_o lord_n may_v control_v they_o psal._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o the_o philosopher_n can_v say_v that_o which_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v do_v not_o speak_v and_o that_o which_o you_o will_v not_o speak_v do_v not_o hear_v most_o be_v like_o parrot_n that_o will_v oft_a speak_v the_o word_n which_o they_o oft_a hear_v how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o avoid_v idle_a talk_n among_o idle_a talker_n one_o vain_a word_n draw_v on_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n §_o 37._o direct_v 8._o avoid_v vain_a work_n if_o you_o will_v avoid_v vain_a word_n for_o a_o man_n that_o engage_v himself_o 8._o direct_v 8._o in_o vain_a employment_n do_v lose_v all_o the_o word_n as_o vain_a which_o he_o use_v about_o that_o employment_n what_o a_o life_n then_o do_v they_o live_v that_o have_v a_o unlawful_a call_v when_o their_o very_a business_n and_o trade_n be_v sin_n the_o adjunct_n the_o word_n about_o it_o must_v be_v sin_n and_o so_o all_o their_o life_n be_v a_o continue_a sin_n i_o have_v rather_o therefore_o be_v the_o base_a drudge_n than_o one_o of_o these_o man_n especial_o stage-player_n shall_v think_v of_o this_o and_o those_o that_o spend_v whole_a hour_n yea_o half_a day_n if_o not_o night_n in_o game_n and_o vain_a or_o sinful_a sport_n what_o abundance_n of_o idle_a word_n do_v they_o use_v about_o they_o every_o cast_n of_o the_o die_n and_o every_o card_n they_o play_v have_v a_o idle_a word_n so_o that_o a_o sober_a man_n will_v be_v weary_a and_o ashamed_a to_o hear_v they_o §_o 38._o direct_v 9_o plunge_v not_o yourselves_o into_o excess_n of_o worldly_a business_n as_o some_o do_v that_o undertake_v more_o 9_o direct_v 9_o without_o necessity_n than_o they_o can_v discharge_v for_o such_o necessitate_v a_o variety_n of_o thought_n and_o word_n and_o all_o that_o be_v spend_v in_o serve_v they_o in_o those_o their_o vain_a employment_n be_v vain_a though_o the_o work_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a §_o 39_o direct_v 10._o let_v not_o a_o vicious_a mind_n make_v that_o seem_v necessary_a or_o convenient_a which_o be_v vain_a 10._o direct_v 10._o carnal_a heart_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o no_o better_a thing_n think_v nothing_o vain_a that_o please_v their_o sensual_a inclination_n or_o which_o their_o carnal_a interest_n do_v require_v a_o man-pleas_a think_v civility_n oblige_v he_o to_o observe_v his_o unnecessary_a visit_n and_o compliment_n and_o to_o answer_v idle_a talker_n and_o not_o sit_v silent_a by_o they_o noâ—_n contradict_v they_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v a_o point_n of_o good_a manner_n to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o think_v it_o uncivil_a not_o to_o pledge_v every_o drinker_n in_o his_o health_n so_o not_o to_o answer_v every_o twatler_n in_o his_o talk_n §_o 40._o direct_v 11._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o proud_a self-conceited_a mind_n that_o think_v too_o well_o of_o your_o own_o discourse_n 11._o direct_v 11._o gâ—t_v but_o humility_n and_o you_o will_v rather_o chooâ—e_v to_o hear_v than_o to_o speak_v but_o when_o all_o your_o fancy_n and_o 18._o prov._n 3._o 7._o &_o 26._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o impertinâ—nâ—ies_n seem_v some_o excellent_a matter_n to_o you_o than_o you_o be_v with_o child_n till_o you_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o and_o then_o all_o must_v reverence_v and_o silent_o attend_v your_o pride_n and_o folly_n or_o be_v take_v as_o neglecter_n of_o you_o for_o disregard_v it_o §_o 41._o direct_v 12._o avoid_v passion_n and_o passionate_a companion_n for_o passion_n be_v talkative_a and_o will_v not_o be_v 12._o direct_v 12._o châ—â—kt_v but_o resist_v the_o restraint_n of_o reason_n and_o multipli_v word_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o vain_a 9_o prov._n 14._o 17_o 1â—_n 18._o eccles_n 7_o 8_o 9_o §_o 42._o direct_v 13._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o inordinate_a jest_n vain_a for_o it_o habituate_v the_o mind_n to_o foolish_a levity_n and_o know_v no_o bound_n and_o breed_v idle_a word_n as_o thick_a as_o putrify_a flesh_n breed_v vermin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o with_o a_o certain_a pleasure_n and_o pride_n and_o glory_v in_o vanity_n 13._o direct_v 13._o 4_o eccles._n 2._o 2_o eccles._n 7._o 6._o epheâ—_n 5._o 4_o and_o sinful_a levity_n and_o folly_n §_o 43_o direct_a 14._o understand_v particular_o what_o service_n you_o have_v to_o do_v for_o god_n or_o man_n in_o every_o company_n you_o come_v in_o and_o so_o fit_a your_o word_n to_o the_o present_a duty_n and_o company_n for_o those_o word_n 14._o direct_v 14._o be_v vain_a and_o inconvenient_a in_o one_o company_n that_o be_v necessary_a or_o convenient_a in_o another_o if_o you_o be_v to_o 31._o prov._n 2d_o 17._o prov._n 1â—_n 1â—_n
by_o he_o it_o be_v man_n forsake_v of_o god_n that_o ordinary_o come_v to_o this_o desperate_a 125._o hoâ—â—â—â—_n 10._o partâ—_n â—_z â—oâ—_n 2._o pag_n 150_o cite_v before_o in_o my_o now_o or_o n_o 〈…〉_o p._n 125._o degree_n of_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n thus_o describe_v they_o say_v the_o three_o sort_n he_o call_v scorner_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o stuff_v with_o malice_n that_o they_o be_v not_o contend_v to_o dwell_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n but_o also_o they_o do_v contemn_v and_o scorn_v in_o other_o all_o godliness_n true_a religion_n all_o honesty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o two_o first_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o they_o may_v take_v repentance_n and_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o three_o sort_n i_o think_v i_o may_v without_o danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n pronounce_v that_o never_o any_o yet_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n by_o repentance_n but_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o abominable_a wickedness_n heap_v up_o to_o themselves_o damnation_n against_o the_o day_n of_o god_n inevitable_a judgement_n though_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v too_o severe_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o terrible_a to_o scorner_n that_o profess_v their_o assent_n to_o it_o §_o 49._o direct_v 3._o take_v heed_n of_o scorn_v at_o the_o very_a circumstance_n or_o mode_n of_o worship_n which_o you_o dislike_v for_o 3._o direct_v 3._o such_o scorn_v come_v so_o near_o to_o the_o worship_n itself_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v easy_o be_v hence_o draw_v to_o dishonour_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o deride_v mode_n or_o circumstance_n and_o it_o plain_o savour_v of_o a_o hold_n profaneness_n which_o grave_n and_o sober_a christian_n do_v abhor_v in_o the_o case_n of_o idolatry_n or_o where_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v impious_a and_o forbid_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o elias_n may_v sometime_o and_o with_o wariness_n be_v imitate_v who_o deride_v baal_n priest_n but_o to_o do_v thus_o upon_o small_a difference_n in_o the_o manner_n or_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o way_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o turn_v all_o religion_n into_o matter_n of_o derision_n and_o contempt_n if_o you_o see_v about_o the_o king_n some_o circumstance_n of_o clothing_n ornament_n or_o attendance_n of_o his_o follower_n which_o you_o dislike_v or_o judge_v ridiculous_a if_o you_o look_v towards_o he_o with_o a_o scornful_a laughter_n it_o will_v not_o excuse_v you_o to_o say_v i_o laugh_v not_o at_o the_o king_n but_o at_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n about_o he_o for_o his_o presence_n shall_v have_v restrain_v you_o from_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o deride_v of_o he_o so_o here_o i_o know_v heresy_n nickname_n themselves_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v avoid_v it_o be_v well_o with_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n but_o christians_n put_v by_o christ_n disciple_n on_o each_o other_o though_o by_o the_o enemy_n they_o be_v scornful_o call_v nazarâ—nâ—s_n and_o a_o sect_n and_o heresy_n you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o at_o god_n worship_n but_o at_o such_o word_n or_o gesture_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o i_o scorn_v but_o take_v heed_n of_o dally_v with_o holy_a thing_n play_v not_o so_o near_o the_o consume_a fire_n give_v not_o other_o occasion_n to_o deride_v the_o thing_n itself_o by_o your_o deride_v the_o circumstance_n though_o they_o be_v unapt_a have_v we_o not_o see_v while_o factious_a christian_n raise_v jest_n and_o nickname_n and_o scorn_v against_o each_o other_o how_o the_o profane_a and_o common_a enemy_n of_o religion_n do_v take_v they_o up_o and_o turn_v they_o against_o all_o serious_a godliness_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o other_o and_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n in_o these_o contentious_a time_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sectary_n and_o the_o profane_a that_o be_v apt_a to_o use_v these_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v against_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n that_o they_o mislike_v and_o that_o sober_a peaceable_a judicious_a man_n of_o all_o side_n do_v abhor_v it_o how_o unsavoury_a and_o profane_a have_v all_o sober_a man_n think_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v some_o young_a and_o hot-braind_a person_n mock_v at_o the_o common-prayer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pottage_n and_o at_o the_o surplice_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n smock_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o same_o spirit_n lead_v they_o as_o proud_o and_o bitter_o to_o deride_v at_o minister_n university_n learning_n temple_n tithe_n and_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o worship_n yea_o at_o the_o lordsday_n and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o preach_v and_o almost_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n for_o when_o once_o man_n will_v pretend_v to_o strive_v for_o god_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o weapon_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o stop_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o impiety_n and_o do_v satan_n work_n in_o satan_n way_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n while_o some_o have_v too_o reproachful_o scorn_v such_o as_o precisian_n or_o puritan_n who_o differ_v from_o they_o about_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o ceremony_n the_o rabble_n of_o the_o profane_a soon_o get_v advantage_n by_o it_o and_o turn_v these_o word_n to_o so_o common_a and_o bitter_a reproach_n of_o the_o godly_a sober_a peaceable_a pleople_n of_o the_o land_n that_o mr._n rob._n bolton_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v 193_o disc._n of_o happiness_n p._n 193_o there_o be_v never_o poor_a persecute_a word_n since_o malice_n against_o god_n first_o seize_v on_o the_o damn_a angel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o pass_v through_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n with_o more_o distastefulness_n and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n than_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n do_v at_o this_o day_n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v now_o common_o mean_v and_o ordinary_o proceed_v from_o the_o spleen_n and_o spirit_n of_o profaneness_n and_o good-fellowship_n be_v a_o honourable_a nickname_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o christianity_n and_o grace_n see_v more_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o and_o bishop_n downam_n bishop_n abbot_n etc._n etc._n in_o my_o formal_a hypocrite_n pag._n 210._o 212_o etc._n etc._n §_o 50._o direct_v 4._o be_v very_o fearful_a of_o make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o godly_a contemptible_a though_o for_o their_o real_a 4._o direct_v 4._o fault_n lest_o the_o ungodly_a easy_o step_v thence_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o godliness_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v how_o common_o the_o vulgar_a judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n by_o the_o person_n that_o profess_v it_o if_o a_o papist_n or_o a_o sectary_n live_v a_o holy_a life_n take_v heed_n of_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o their_o person_n notwithstanding_o thou_o take_v the_o rise_n of_o thy_o derision_n from_o their_o mistake_n for_o even_o a_o mistake_a saint_n be_v dear_o belove_v and_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o where_o ever_o holiness_n be_v it_o be_v the_o most_o great_a resplendent_a and_o predominant_a thing_n in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o put_v a_o great_a honour_n on_o he_o than_o any_o mistake_n or_o infirmity_n can_v dishonour_v he_o as_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n must_v not_o be_v dishonour_v by_o a_o reproachful_a mention_n of_o his_o infirmity_n lest_o it_o reflect_v upon_o his_o office_n so_o neither_o must_v the_o person_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n lest_o it_o reflect_v on_o his_o heathen_a pliâ—â—_n say_v that_o as_o pearl_n though_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v yet_o much_o near_a kin_n to_o heaven_n as_o their_o splendour_n and_o excellency_n show_v so_o a_o godly_a and_o generous_a soul_n have_v more_o dependence_n on_o heaven_n whence_o it_o come_v than_o on_o earth_n where_o it_o abide_v a_o good_a sâ—â—ing_n for_o a_o heathen_a religion_n not_o that_o any_o man_n person_n shall_v credit_v or_o secure_v his_o fault_n nor_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o fault_n or_o manner_n by_o the_o man_n instead_o of_o judge_v of_o the_o man_n by_o their_o manner_n but_o you_o must_v judge_v of_o they_o by_o that_o which_o be_v predominant_a and_o so_o blame_v their_o fault_n as_o to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o religion_n and_o of_o their_o person_n for_o their_o virtue_n sake_n so_o blame_v the_o fall_n of_o noah_n and_o lot_n and_o david_n and_o peter_n as_o may_v make_v the_o sin_n more_o odious_a but_o not_o so_o as_o may_v make_v their_o person_n contemptible_a lest_o it_o make_v their_o religion_n next_o to_o
chastity_n and_o order_n so_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a convenience_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n that_o sot_n and_o swaggerer_n and_o phrenetick_n and_o idiot_n and_o proud_a and_o wanton_a lustful_a person_n shall_v be_v open_o distinguish_v from_o other_o as_o in_o a_o plague-time_n the_o door_n of_o infect_a house_n be_v mark_v with_o a_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o the_o wise_a magistrate_n know_v not_o how_o to_o have_v accomplish_v this_o himself_n by_o a_o law_n as_o the_o wretch_n themselves_o do_v by_o their_o voluntary_a choice_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a it_o will_v be_v no_o distinguish_a badge_n of_o their_o profession_n now_o for_o any_o honest_a civil_a people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o take_v up_o their_o livery_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o their_o order_n be_v to_o profess_v themselves_o such_o as_o they_o and_o so_o to_o encourage_v and_o approve_v they_o or_o else_o to_o confound_v the_o proud_a and_o humble_a the_o vain_a and_o sober_a the_o wanton_a and_o the_o chaste_a and_o destroy_v the_o benefit_n of_o distinction_n by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o bare_a fashion_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o signification_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o the_o same_o fashion_n when_o use_v by_o sober_a person_n to_o better_a signification_n and_o consequent_n may_v be_v lawful_a which_o otherwise_o be_v unlawful_a therefore_o those_o fashion_n that_o can_v hardly_o ever_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o good_a signification_n and_o consequent_n be_v hardly_o ever_o to_o be_v suppose_v lawful_a note_v also_o that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o foresay_a evil_n make_v a_o fashion_n evil_a but_o it_o must_v be_v all_o the_o requisite_n concurrent_a that_o must_v prove_v your_o fashion_n good_a or_o lawful_a §_o 14._o quest._n 4._o be_v it_o not_o sometime_o lawful_a to_o follow_v the_o fashion_n answ._n it_o be_v always_o lawful_a to_o 4._o quest._n 4._o follow_v the_o sober_a fashion_n of_o sober_a people_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o follow_v the_o vain_a immodest_a ill-signifying_a fashion_n of_o the_o riotous_a proud_a and_o wanton_a sort_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o david_n be_v in_o when_o he_o behave_v himself_o like_o a_o madman_n or_o as_o paul_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi act_n 23._o 6._o to_o escape_v in_o a_o persecution_n or_o from_o thief_n or_o enemy_n 2._o or_o unless_o for_o a_o time_n it_o prove_v as_o conducible_a to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o paul_n circumcise_n timothy_n be_v or_o his_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v win_v some_o but_o to_o follow_v ill_o signify_v fashion_n unnecessary_o or_o for_o carnal_a 11._o phil._n 3._o 10._o rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 5._o 11._o end_n to_o avoid_v the_o disesteem_a or_o evil_a speech_n of_o carnal_a person_n or_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o fine_a as_o they_o this_o be_v undoubted_o a_o sin_n §_o 15._o direct_v 6._o be_v sure_a to_o avoid_v excess_n of_o costliness_n in_o your_o apparel_n remember_v that_o you_o must_v 6._o direct_v 6._o answer_v for_o all_o your_o estate_n and_o one_o day_n it_o will_v prove_v more_o comfortable_a to_o find_v on_o your_o account_n so_o much_o a_o year_n lay_v out_o in_o clothe_v the_o naked_a than_o so_o much_o a_o year_n in_o bravery_n or_o curiosity_n for_o yourselves_o or_o your_o child_n costly_a apparel_n devour_v that_o which_o will_v go_v far_o in_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a §_o 16._o direct_v 7._o be_v sure_a you_o waste_v not_o your_o precious_a time_n in_o needless_a curiosity_n of_o dress_v i_o 7._o direct_v 7._o can_v easy_o tell_v you_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o horrible_a a_o sign_n of_o folly_n and_o misery_n it_o be_v in_o those_o gallant_n that_o spend_v whole_a hour_n yea_o most_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n in_o dress_v and_o neatify_v themselves_o before_o they_o appear_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o can_v scarce_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o before_o dinner_n time_n but_o dress_v themselves_o the_o morning_n hour_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o prayer_n and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o consume_v they_o spend_v not_o a_o quarter_n so_o much_o time_n in_o the_o serious_a search_n and_o adorn_v of_o their_o soul_n nor_o in_o any_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n but_o god_n and_o family_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o be_v thus_o neglect_v §_o 17._o direct_v 8._o next_o to_o the_o usefulness_n of_o your_o apparel_n for_o your_o body_n and_o labour_n let_v your_o rule_n be_v 8._o direct_v 8._o to_o imitate_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o sober_a person_n of_o your_o own_o rank_n not_o here_o and_o there_o one_o that_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v sober_a who_o themselves_o follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o vain_a but_o the_o ordinary_a fashion_n of_o grave_n and_o sober_a person_n for_o thus_o you_o will_v avoid_v both_o the_o levity_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o the_o needless_a singularity_n of_o other_o §_o 18._o direct_v 9_o regard_v more_o the_o hurt_n that_o your_o fashion_n may_v do_v than_o the_o offence_n or_o obloquy_n of_o 9_o direct_v 9_o any_o for_o proud_a person_n to_o say_v you_o be_v sordid_a or_o not_o fine_a enough_o and_o talk_v of_o your_o course_n attire_n be_v no_o great_a disgrace_n to_o you_o nor_o no_o great_a hurt_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o be_v esteem_v proud_a it_o signify_v a_o empty_a childish_a mind_n to_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v think_v fine_a it_o be_v not_o only_a pride_n but_o the_o pride_n of_o a_o fool_n distinct_a from_o the_o pride_n of_o those_o that_o have_v but_o manly_a wit_n and_o you_o ought_v not_o thus_o to_o disgrace_v yourselves_o as_o to_o wear_v the_o badge_n of_o pride_n and_o folly_n no_o more_o than_o a_o honest_a woman_n shall_v wear_v the_o badge_n and_o attire_n of_o a_o whore_n moreover_o mean_v apparel_n be_v no_o great_a temptation_n to_o yourselves_o or_o other_o to_o any_o sin_n but_o proud_a and_o curious_a apparel_n do_v signify_v and_o stir_v up_o a_o lustful_a or_o proud_a disposition_n in_o yourselves_o and_o it_o tempt_v those_o of_o the_o same_o sex_n to_o envy_n and_o to_o imitate_v you_o and_o those_o of_o the_o other_o sex_n to_o lust_n or_o wantonness_n you_o spread_v the_o devil_n net_n even_o in_o the_o church_n and_o open_a street_n and_o meeting_n to_o catch_v delude_v silly_a soul_n you_o shall_v rather_o serve_v christ_n with_o your_o apparel_n by_o express_v humility_n self-denial_n chastity_n and_o sobriety_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o imitate_v you_o in_o good_a than_o to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o pride_n and_o lust_n by_o it_o by_o draw_v man_n to_o imitate_v you_o in_o evil_n §_o 19_o direct_v 10._o remember_v what_o a_o body_n it_o be_v that_o you_o so_o careful_o and_o curious_o adorn_v well_o be_v it_o 10._o direct_v 10._o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o vile_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o what_o a_o silly_a loathsome_a lump_n of_o dirt_n be_v it_o what_o a_o thing_n will_v the_o pox_n or_o leprosy_n or_o almost_o any_o sickness_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o loathsome_a excrement_n within_o be_v cover_v by_o all_o that_o bravery_n without_o think_v what_o it_o be_v make_v of_o and_o what_o be_v within_o it_o and_o what_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o how_o long_o it_o must_v lie_v rot_v in_o a_o darksome_a grave_n more_o loathsome_a than_o the_o common_a dirt_n and_o then_o must_v turn_v to_o common_a earth_n and_o be_v purple_a and_o silk_n luke_n 19_o 19_o and_o a_o curious_a dress_n beseem_v that_o body_n that_o must_v short_o have_v but_o a_o wind_a sheet_n and_o must_v lie_v thus_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o soul_n for_o this_o pride_n lie_v in_o hell_n luke_n 16._o 23_o 25._o be_v all_o this_o cost_n and_o curiosity_n comely_a for_o one_o that_o know_v that_o he_o be_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n §_o 20._o direct_v 11._o remember_v that_o you_o have_v sinful_a soul_n that_o have_v continual_a cause_n of_o humiliation_n 11._o direct_v 11._o and_o that_o have_v need_n of_o more_o care_n and_o adorn_v than_o your_o body_n and_o therefore_o your_o apparel_n shall_v express_v your_o humiliation_n and_o show_v that_o you_o take_v more_o care_n for_o the_o soul._n how_o vile_a shall_v that_o sinner_n be_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n who_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o god_n what_o mercy_n he_o have_v sin_v against_o what_o a_o god_n he_o have_v offend_v what_o a_o saviour_n he_o have_v slight_v what_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v resist_v and_o what_o a_o glory_n he_o have_v undervalue_v and_o neglect_v he_o that_o
rich_a man_n may_v want_v great_a sum_n or_o large_a provision_n which_o the_o poor_a can_v easy_o be_v without_o and_o their_o condition_n lift_v they_o up_o to_o great_a pride_n do_v torment_v they_o with_o great_a discontent_n how_o few_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v family_n be_v content_a with_o their_o estate_n §_o 24._o 4._o hereupon_o a_o marry_a life_n contain_v far_o more_o temptation_n to_o worldliness_n or_o covetousness_n than_o a_o single_a state_n do_v for_o when_o you_o think_v you_o need_v more_o you_o will_v desire_v more_o and_o when_o you_o find_v all_o too_o little_a to_o satisfy_v those_o that_o you_o provide_v for_o you_o will_v measure_v your_o estate_n by_o their_o desire_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o you_o have_v never_o enough_o bird_n and_o beast_n that_o have_v young_a one_o to_o provide_v for_o be_v most_o hungry_a and_o rapacious_a you_o have_v so_o many_o now_o to_o scrape_v for_o that_o you_o will_v think_v you_o be_v still_o in_o want_n it_o be_v not_o only_o till_o death_n that_o you_o must_v now_o lay_v up_o but_o you_o must_v provide_v for_o child_n that_o survive_v you_o and_o while_o you_o take_v they_o to_o be_v as_o yourselves_o you_o have_v two_o generation_n now_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o and_o most_o man_n be_v as_o covetous_a for_o their_o posterity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o themselves_o §_o 25._o 5._o and_o hereupon_o you_o be_v hinder_v from_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o other_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v the_o devour_a gulf_n that_o swallow_v all_o if_o you_o have_v but_o your_o self_n to_o provide_v for_o a_o little_a will_v serve_v and_o you_o can_v deny_v your_o own_o desire_n of_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o so_o may_v have_v plentiful_a provision_n for_o good_a work_n but_o by_o that_o time_n wife_n and_o child_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o all_o their_o importunate_a desire_n satisfy_v there_o be_v nothing_o considerable_a leave_v for_o pious_a or_o charitable_a use_n lamentable_a experience_n proclaim_v this_o §_o 26._o 6._o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o a_o marry_a state_n do_v ordinary_o hinder_v man_n from_o honour_v their_o profession_n it_o be_v their_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n that_o have_v occasion_v the_o papist_n to_o do_v so_o many_o work_n of_o public_a charity_n as_o be_v boast_v of_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o sect_n for_o when_o they_o have_v no_o child_n to_o bequeath_v it_o to_o and_o can_v keep_v it_o themselves_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o such_o use_n as_o will_v pacify_v their_o conscience_n most_o and_o advance_v their_o name_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v as_o good_a a_o work_n and_o as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o educate_v your_o own_o child_n pious_o for_o his_o service_n as_o to_o relieve_v the_o child_n of_o the_o poor_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o regard_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o bring_v so_o much_o honour_n to_o religion_n one_o hundred_o pound_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a shall_v more_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o your_o liberality_n and_o virtue_n than_o a_o thousand_o pound_n give_v to_o your_o own_o child_n though_o it_o be_v with_o as_o pious_a a_o end_n to_o train_v they_o up_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o this_o be_v inconsiderable_a as_o your_o own_o honour_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v considerable_a as_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o §_o 27._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a patience_n which_o the_o natural_a imbecility_n of_o the_o female_a sex_n require_v you_o to_o prepare_v except_o it_o be_v very_o few_o that_o be_v patient_a and_o manlike_a woman_n be_v common_o of_o potent_a fantasy_n and_o tender_a passionate_a impatient_a spirit_n easy_o cast_v into_o anger_n or_o jealousy_n or_o discontent_n and_o of_o weak_a understanding_n and_o therefore_o unable_a to_o reform_v themselves_o they_o be_v betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o a_o child_n some_o few_o have_v more_o of_o the_o man_n and_o many_o have_v more_o of_o the_o child_n but_o most_o be_v but_o in_o a_o middle_a state_n weakness_n natural_o incline_v person_n to_o be_v froward_a and_o hard_o to_o please_v as_o we_o see_v in_o child_n old_a people_n and_o sick_a person_n they_o be_v like_o a_o sore_a distemper_a body_n you_o can_v scarce_o touch_v they_o but_o you_o hurt_v they_o with_o too_o many_o you_o can_v scarce_o tell_v how_o to_o speak_v or_o look_v but_o you_o displease_v they_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o art_n of_o please_v and_o set_v yourselves_o to_o it_o with_o all_o your_o care_n as_o if_o you_o make_v it_o your_o very_a business_n and_o have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v yet_o it_o will_v put_v you_o hard_o to_o it_o to_o please_v some_o weak_a impatient_a person_n if_o not_o quite_o surpass_v your_o ability_n and_o skill_n and_o the_o more_o you_o love_v they_o the_o more_o grievous_a it_o will_v be_v to_o see_v they_o still_o in_o discontent_n weary_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o clamorous_a expression_n of_o their_o disquiet_a mind_n nay_o the_o very_a multitude_n of_o word_n that_o very_o many_o be_v addict_v to_o do_v make_v some_o man_n life_n a_o continual_a burden_n to_o they_o mark_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v prov._n 21._o 9_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n top_n than_o with_o a_o brawl_a woman_n in_o a_o wide_a house_n vers._n 19_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n than_o with_o a_o contentious_a and_o a_o angry_a woman_n so_o 25._o vers_n 24._o and_o prov._n 27._o 15._o a_o continual_a drop_n in_o a_o very_a rainy_a day_n and_o a_o contentious_a woman_n be_v alike_o eccles._n 7._o 28._o one_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o have_v i_o find_v but_o a_o woman_n among_o all_o those_o have_v i_o not_o find_v §_o 28._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o meeting_n of_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n on_o both_o side_n that_o make_v it_o much_o the_o hard_a to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o aright_o if_o one_o party_n only_o be_v froward_a and_o impatient_a the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o other_o may_v make_v it_o the_o more_o tolerable_a but_o we_o be_v all_o sick_a in_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o when_o weakness_n meet_v with_o weakness_n and_o pride_n with_o pride_n and_o passion_n with_o passion_n it_o exasperate_v the_o disease_n and_o double_v the_o suffering_n and_o our_o corruption_n be_v such_o that_o though_o our_o intent_n be_v to_o help_v one_o another_o in_o our_o duty_n yet_o we_o be_v apt_a far_o to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o distemper_n §_o 79._o 9_o the_o business_n care_n and_o trouble_v of_o a_o marry_a life_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o call_v down_o our_o thought_n from_o god_n and_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a luk._n 10._o 42._o and_o to_o distract_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o indispose_v to_o holy_a duty_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o divide_a heart_n as_o if_o we_o serve_v he_o not_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v or_o meditate_v with_o any_o serious_a fervency_n when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o a_o crowd_n of_o care_n and_o business_n hear_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 7_o 8._o for_o i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v as_o i_o myself_o i_o say_v to_o the_o unmarried_a and_o the_o widow_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o abide_v even_o as_o i._o 26_o 27_o 28._o i_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a distress_n that_o it_o be_v good_a fâ—r_n a_o man_n so_o to_o be_v such_o shall_v have_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n 32_o 33._o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o be_v without_o carefulness_n he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n 34_o 35._o the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n but_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o she_o may_v please_v her_o husband_n and_o this_o i_o speak_v for_o your_o own_o profit_n not_o that_o i_o may_v cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o you_o but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v comely_a and_o that_o you_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n 37_o 38._o he_o that_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o necessity_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v so_o decree_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o
better_a understanding_n in_o a_o submissive_a and_o not_o a_o roll_a masterly_a way_n a_o servant_n that_o have_v a_o foolish_a master_n may_v help_v he_o without_o become_a master_n and_o do_v not_o deceive_v yourselves_o by_o give_v the_o bare_a title_n of_o government_n to_o your_o husband_n when_o yet_o you_o must_v needs_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v your_o own_o will_n for_o this_o be_v but_o mockery_n and_o not_o obedience_n to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a be_v to_o take_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n of_o another_o to_o govern_v you_o before_o though_o not_o without_o your_o own_o and_o to_o make_v your_o understanding_n and_o will_n to_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o his_o that_o govern_v you_o self-willedness_a be_v contrary_a to_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o learn_v of_o your_o husband_n as_o your_o appoint_a teacher_n and_o be_v not_o self-conceited_a and_o wise_a 3._o direct_v 3._o in_o your_o own_o eye_n but_o ask_v of_o they_o such_o instruction_n as_o your_o case_n require_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n unless_o when_o the_o husband_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o be_v utter_o unable_a which_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o shame_n for_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o ask_v that_o of_o they_o which_o they_o know_v not_o §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o set_a yourselves_o serious_o to_o amend_v all_o those_o fault_n which_o they_o reprove_v in_o you_o do_v not_o 4._o direct_v 4._o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v reprove_v swell_v not_o against_o it_o as_o if_o they_o do_v you_o harm_n or_o wrong_v it_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a sign_n to_o hate_v reproof_n prov._n 12._o 1._o and_o 10._o 17._o and_o 15_o 10_o 31_o 32._o and_o 17._o 10._o and_o what_o do_v their_o government_n of_o you_o signify_v if_o you_o will_v not_o amend_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v reprove_v in_o you_o but_o continue_v impenitent_a and_o grudge_n at_o the_o reproof_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a folly_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v flatter_v and_o soothe_v by_o any_o but_o especial_o by_o one_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o you_o and_o who_o intimacy_n shall_v make_v you_o as_o ready_a to_o hear_v of_o your_o fault_n from_o he_o as_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o yourselves_o and_o especial_o when_o it_o concern_v the_o safety_n or_o benefit_n of_o your_o soul_n §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o honour_n your_o husband_n according_a to_o their_o superiority_n behave_v not_o yourselves_o towards_o 5._o direct_v 5._o they_o with_o unreverence_n and_o contempt_n in_o title_n speech_n or_o any_o behaviour_n if_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o person_n deserve_v not_o honour_n yet_o their_o place_n deserve_v it_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o infirmity_n to_o other_o behind_o their_o back_n as_o some_o twattle_a gossip_n use_v to_o do_v that_o know_v not_o that_o their_o husband_n dishonour_n be_v their_o own_o and_o that_o to_o open_v it_o causeless_o to_o other_o be_v their_o double_a shame_n those_o that_o silent_o hear_v you_o will_v tell_v other_o behind_o your_o back_n how_o foolish_o and_o shameful_o you_o speak_v to_o they_o against_o your_o husband_n if_o god_n have_v make_v your_o near_a friend_n a_o affliction_n to_o you_o why_o shall_v you_o complain_v to_o one_o that_o be_v far_o off_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o some_o special_a prudent_a friend_n in_o case_n of_o true_a necessity_n for_o advise_v §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o live_v in_o a_o cheerful_a contentedness_n with_o your_o condition_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o impatient_a 6._o direct_v 6._o murmur_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o continual_a burden_n to_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o impatient_a discontent_a wife_n many_o a_o poor_a man_n can_v easy_o bear_v his_o poverty_n himself_o that_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v his_o wife_n impatience_n under_o it_o to_o hear_v her_o night_n and_o day_n complain_v and_o speak_v distrustful_o and_o see_v she_o live_v disquieted_o be_v far_o heavy_a than_o his_o poverty_n itself_o if_o his_o wife_n can_v bear_v it_o as_o patient_o as_o he_o it_o will_v be_v but_o light_a to_o he_o yea_o in_o case_n of_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n the_o impatience_n of_o a_o wife_n be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o a_o man_n than_o all_o the_o suffering_n itself_o and_o many_o a_o man_n that_o can_v easy_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o estate_n or_o banishment_n or_o imprisonment_n for_o christ_n have_v betray_v his_o conscience_n and_o yield_v to_o sin_n because_o his_o wife_n have_v grieve_v he_o with_o impatiency_n and_o can_v not_o bear_v what_o he_o can_v bear_v whereas_o a_o content_a cheerful_a wife_n do_v help_v to_o make_v a_o man_n cheerful_a and_o content_v in_o every_o state_n §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o in_o a_o special_a manner_n strive_v to_o subdue_v your_o passion_n and_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v all_o in_o meekness_n 7._o direct_v 7._o and_o sobriety_n the_o rather_o because_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o sex_n do_v usual_o subject_v you_o mâ—â—e_v to_o passion_n than_o man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o husband_n disquietness_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o your_o relation_n it_o be_v the_o vexation_n and_o sickness_n of_o your_o own_o mind_n you_o find_v not_o yourselves_o at_o ease_n within_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v passionate_a and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o grief_n and_o disquietness_n of_o your_o husband_n and_o be_v provoke_v by_o you_o they_o provoke_v you_o more_o and_o so_o your_o disquietness_n increase_v and_o your_o life_n be_v make_v a_o weary_a burden_n to_o you_o by_o all_o mean_n therefore_o keep_v down_o passion_n and_o keep_v a_o compose_v patient_a mind_n §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o contentious_a disposition_n and_o maintain_v a_o humble_a peaceable_a 8._o direct_v 8._o temper_n pride_n will_v make_v you_o turbulent_a and_o unquiet_a with_o your_o husband_n and_o contentious_a with_o your_o neighbour_n it_o will_v make_v you_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o strive_v for_o honour_n and_o precedency_n and_o envy_v those_o that_o exceed_v you_o or_o go_v before_o you_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n and_o will_v make_v you_o a_o shame_n and_o trouble_v to_o the_o world_n but_o humility_n be_v the_o health_n the_o peace_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n write_v those_o word_n in_o your_o bedchamber_n on_o the_o wall_n where_o they_o may_v be_v daily_o before_o your_o eye_n col._n 3._o 12._o put_v on_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o one_o another_o much_o more_o of_o wife_n to_o husband_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o yea_o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a proud_a woman_n oft_o ruin_v their_o husband_n estate_n and_o quietness_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o affect_v not_o a_o childish_a gawdiness_n of_o apparel_n nor_o a_o vain_a or_o costly_a or_o troublesome_a curiosity_n 9_o direct_v 9_o in_o any_o thing_n about_o you_o uncleanness_n and_o nastiness_n be_v a_o fault_n but_o very_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o this_o pride_n and_o curisioty_n it_o dishonour_v your_o sex_n and_o self_n to_o be_v so_o childish_a as_o to_o overmind_v such_o toyish_a thing_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v proud_a be_v proud_a of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v of_o worth_n and_o proper_a to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o reason_n or_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n or_o goodness_n be_v bad_a enough_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v proud_a of_o something_o but_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o fashion_n and_o fine_a clothes_n of_o spot_n and_o nakedness_n of_o sumptuous_a entertainment_n and_o neat_a room_n be_v to_o be_v proud_a of_o your_o shame_n and_o not_o your_o virtue_n and_o of_o that_o which_o you_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o commendable_a for_o and_o the_o cost_n the_o time_n o_o precious_a time_n which_o themselves_o and_o their_o servant_n must_v lay_v out_o upon_o their_o dress_n entertainment_n and_o other_o curiosity_n will_v be_v the_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n of_o their_o soul_n whenever_o god_n shall_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o make_v they_o know_v what_o time_n be_v worth_a and_o what_o great_a matter_n they_o
some_o notable_a yea_o or_o ordinary_a providence_n which_o do_v late_o occur_v 5._o or_o of_o some_o example_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o be_v fresh_a before_o you_o 6._o or_o of_o the_o right_n do_v of_o the_o duty_n that_o you_o be_v about_o or_o any_o such_o like_a help_n 5._o direct_v 5._o §_o 7._o direct_v 5._o talk_v not_o of_o vain_a unprofitable_a controversy_n nor_o often_o of_o small_a circumstantial_a matter_n that_o make_v but_o little_a to_o edification_n for_o there_o may_v be_v idle_a talk_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o about_o other_o small_a thing_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o time_n engage_v not_o your_o thought_n and_o speech_n too_o far_o into_o a_o course_n of_o unprofitableness_n or_o contention_n §_o 8._o direct_v 6._o furnish_v yourselves_o before_o hand_n with_o matter_n for_o the_o most_o edify_a discourse_n and_o never_o 7._o direct_v 7._o go_v abroad_o empty_a and_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v usual_o 1._o thing_n of_o weight_n and_o not_o small_a matter_n 2._o thing_n of_o certainty_n and_o not_o uncertain_a thing_n particular_o the_o fit_a subject_n for_o your_o ordinary_a discourse_n be_v these_o 1._o god_n himself_o with_o his_o attribute_n relation_n and_o work_n 2._o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n his_o person_n office_n suffering_n doctrine_n example_n and_o work_n his_o resurrection_n ascension_n glory_n intercession_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o saint_n 3._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o promise_n the_o duty_n the_o condition_n and_o the_o threaten_n 4._o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o every_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o with_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o help_n and_o hindrance_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o way_n and_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o particular_a temptation_n which_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o to_o avoid_v they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a help_n against_o they_o 6._o the_o corruption_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o nature_n and_o working_n effect_n and_o sign_n of_o ignorance_n unbelief_n hypocrisy_n pride_n sensuality_n worldliness_n impiety_n injustice_n intemperance_n uncharitableness_n and_o every_o other_o sin_n with_o all_o the_o help_n against_o they_o all_o 7._o the_o many_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n which_o we_o have_v to_o perform_v both_o internal_a and_o external_a and_o how_o to_o do_v they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a hindrance_n and_o help_n as_o in_o read_v hear_v meditate_v prayer_n give_v alm_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o relation_n and_o several_a place_n with_o the_o contrary_a sin_n 8._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n 9_o the_o powerful_a reason_n use_v by_o christ_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o holiness_n and_o the_o unreasonable_a madness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o by_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o wicked_a man_n 9_o of_o the_o suffering_n which_o we_o must_v expect_v and_o be_v prepare_v for_o 10._o oâ—_n death_n and_o the_o preparation_n that_o will_v then_o be_v find_v necessary_a and_o how_o to_o make_v ready_a for_o so_o great_a a_o change_n 11._o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o who_o will_v be_v then_o justify_v and_o who_o condemn_v 12._o of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n the_o employment_n the_o company_n the_o nature_n and_o duration_n 13._o of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o thought_n that_o then_o they_o will_v have_v of_o their_o former_a life_n on_o earth_n 14._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o our_o place_n for_o its_o welfare_n be_v there_o not_o matter_n enough_o in_o all_o these_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n for_o your_o hourly_a meditation_n and_o conference_n §_o 9_o direct_v 7._o take_v heed_n of_o proud_a self-conceitedness_n in_o your_o conference_n speak_v not_o with_o supercilious_a 7._o direct_v 7._o censorious_a confidence_n let_v not_o the_o weak_a take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o be_v be_v ready_a to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o question_n as_o learner_n than_o as_o teacher_n of_o other_o unless_o you_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v much_o more_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o you_o than_o you_o by_o they_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o novice_n in_o religion_n to_o cast_v all_o their_o discourse_n into_o a_o teach_v strain_n or_o to_o make_v themselves_o preacher_n before_o they_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o most_o loathsome_a and_o pitiful_a hear_n and_o yet_o too_o ordinary_a to_o hear_v a_o raw_a self-conceited_a ungrounded_a unexperienced_a person_n to_o prate_v magisterial_o and_o censure_v confident_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n or_o person_n of_o those_o that_o be_v much_o better_a and_o wise_a than_o themselves_o if_o you_o meet_v with_o this_o proud_a censorious_a spirit_n rebuke_v it_o first_o and_o read_v to_o they_o jam._n 3._o and_o if_o they_o go_v on_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v or_o think_v themselves_o but_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o &_o 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o rom._n 16._o 17._o luk._n 9_o 55._o 8._o direct_v 8._o §_o 10._o direct_v 8._o let_v the_o wise_a in_o the_o company_n and_o not_o the_o weak_a have_n most_o of_o the_o discourse_n but_o yet_o if_o any_o one_o that_o be_v of_o a_o able_a tongue_n than_o the_o rest_n do_v make_v any_o determination_n in_o doubtful_a controvert_v point_n take_v heed_n of_o a_o hasty_a receive_v his_o judgement_n let_v his_o reason_n seem_v never_o so_o plausible_a or_o probable_a but_o put_v down_o all_o such_o opinion_n as_o doubt_n and_o move_v they_o to_o your_o teacher_n or_o some_o other_o impartial_a able_a man_n before_o you_o entertain_v they_o otherwise_o he_o that_o have_v most_o wit_n and_o tongue_n in_o the_o company_n may_v carry_v away_o all_o the_o rest_n into_o what_o error_n or_o heresy_n he_o please_v and_o subvert_v their_o faith_n when_o he_o stop_v their_o mouth_n §_o 11._o direct_v 9_o let_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o speech_n be_v suitable_a to_o your_o end_n even_o to_o the_o good_a of_o your_o 9_o direct_v 9_o self_n or_o other_o which_o you_o seek_v the_o same_o subject_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o one_o company_n be_v very_o unfit_a for_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o ignorant_a man_n pious_a man_n and_o profane_a man_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o discourse_n the_o medicine_n must_v be_v careful_o fit_v to_o the_o disease_n §_o 12._o direct_v 10._o let_v your_o speech_n be_v seasonable_a when_o prudence_n tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v more_o 10._o direct_v 10._o harm_n than_o good_a there_o be_v a_o season_n for_o the_o prudent_a to_o be_v silent_a and_o refrain_v even_o from_o good_a talk_n amos_n 5._o 17._o psal._n 39_o 1_o 2._o cast_v not_o pearl_n before_o swine_n and_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n that_o you_o know_v will_v turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o matth._n 7._o 6._o yea_o and_o among_o good_a people_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o speak_v and_o a_o time_n to_o be_v silent_a eccles._n 3._o 7._o there_o may_v possible_o be_v such_o excess_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o tire_a of_o the_o hearer_n and_o more_o may_v be_v cram_v in_o than_o they_o can_v digest_v and_o surfeit_v may_v make_v they_o loathe_v it_o afterward_o you_o must_v give_v none_o more_o than_o they_o can_v bear_v and_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o business_n and_o calling_n must_v be_v talk_v of_o in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n §_o 13._o direct_v 11._o let_v all_o your_o speech_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v with_o the_o great_a seriousness_n and_o reverence_n 11._o direct_v 11._o that_o you_o be_v able_a let_v the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o levity_n and_o rudeness_n may_v make_v they_o to_o be_v profane_a god_n and_o holy_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v talk_v of_o in_o a_o common_a manner_n but_o the_o gravity_n of_o your_o speech_n shall_v tell_v the_o hearer_n that_o you_o take_v they_o not_o for_o small_a or_o common_a matter_n if_o servant_n and_o other_o that_o live_v near_o together_o will_v converse_v and_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n how_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a and_o happy_a will_v such_o family_n or_o society_n be_v chap._n xvii_o direction_n for_o each_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o family_n how_o to_o spend_v every_o ordinary_a day_n of_o
some_o that_o may_v inform_v you_o shall_v hear_v they_o pray_v sometime_o that_o you_o may_v know_v their_o spirit_n and_o how_o they_o profit_n §_o 20._o direct_v 20._o put_v such_o book_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o be_v meet_a for_o they_o and_o engage_v they_o to_o 20._o direct_v 20._o read_v they_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o and_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o understand_v and_o remember_v of_o they_o and_o hold_v they_o not_o without_o necessity_n so_o hard_o to_o work_v as_o to_o allow_v they_o no_o time_n for_o read_v by_o themselves_o but_o drive_v they_o on_o to_o work_v the_o hard_a that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o time_n when_o their_o work_n be_v do_v §_o 21._o direct_v 21._o cause_v they_o to_o teach_v one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v together_o let_v their_o talk_n be_v profitable_a 21._o direct_v 21._o let_v those_o that_o read_v best_o be_v read_v sometime_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o instruct_v they_o and_o further_a their_o edification_n their_o familiarity_n may_v make_v they_o very_o useful_a to_o one_o another_o §_o 22._o direct_v 22._o tire_v they_o not_o out_o with_o too_o much_o at_o once_o but_o give_v it_o they_o as_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o 22._o direct_v 22._o narrow_a mouth_v bottle_n must_v not_o be_v fill_v as_o wide_a vessel_n §_o 23._o direct_v 23._o labour_v to_o make_v all_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n sometime_o mix_v 23._o direct_v 23._o the_o read_n of_o some_o profitable_a history_n as_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o clerk_n martyrologie_n and_o his_o life_n §_o 24._o direct_v 24._o last_o entice_v they_o with_o kindness_n and_o reward_n be_v kind_n to_o your_o child_n 24._o direct_v 24._o when_o they_o do_v well_o and_o be_v as_o liberal_a to_o your_o servant_n as_o your_o condition_n will_v allow_v you_o for_o this_o make_v your_o person_n acceptable_a first_o and_o then_o your_o instruction_n will_v be_v much_o more_o acceptable_a nature_n teach_v they_o to_o love_v those_o that_o love_v they_o and_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o hearken_v willing_o to_o those_o they_o love_v a_o small_a gift_n now_o and_o then_o may_v signify_v much_o to_o the_o further_a benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n §_o 25._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o here_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n in_o all_o these_o direction_n as_o that_o few_o can_v follow_v 25._o direct_v 25._o they_o i_o entreat_v they_o to_o consult_v with_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o they_o whether_o soul_n be_v not_o precious_a and_o worth_a all_o this_o ado_n and_o to_o consider_v how_o small_a a_o labour_n all_o this_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o everlasting_a end_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o all_o be_v gain_n and_o pleasure_n and_o a_o delight_n to_o those_o that_o have_v holy_a heart_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o such_o holy_a government_n of_o family_n will_v quit_v over-compensate_a all_o the_o pain_n chap._n xxiii_o tit._n 1._o direction_n for_o prayer_n in_o general_n §_o 1._o he_o that_o handle_v this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o deserve_v must_v make_v it_o the_o second_o mean_n the_o stoic_n say_v orabit_fw-la sapiens_fw-la ac_fw-la uâ—ta_fw-la faciet_fw-la bona_fw-la à _fw-la diis_fw-la postulans_fw-la lacrt._n it_o zenone_n so_o that_o when_o scneca_n say_v cur_n deos_fw-la precibus_fw-la fatigatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o only_o intend_v to_o reprove_v the_o slothful_a that_o think_v to_o have_v all_o do_v by_o prayer_n alone_o while_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n part_n in_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n and_o allow_v it_o a_o large_a and_o exacter_n tractate_n than_o i_o here_o intend_v for_o i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o we_o have_v three_o natural_a faculty_n a_o understanding_n will_n and_o executive_a power_n so_o these_o be_v qualify_v in_o the_o godly_a with_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n and_o have_v three_o particular_a rule_n the_o creed_n to_o show_v we_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o in_o what_o order_n the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o show_v we_o what_o and_o in_o what_o order_n we_o must_v desire_v and_o love_n and_o the_o decalogue_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o and_o in_o what_o order_n we_o must_v do_v though_o yet_o these_o be_v so_o near_a kin_n to_o one_o another_o that_o the_o same_o action_n in_o several_a respect_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o the_o rule_n as_o the_o commandment_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o love_v as_o well_o as_o obey_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a as_o well_o as_o love_v and_o desire_v and_o belief_n and_o love_n and_o desire_v be_v command_v and_o be_v part_n of_o our_o obedience_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o the_o same_o but_o divers_a and_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n be_v the_o man_n as_o be_v the_o command_a faculty_n so_o moral_o the_o will_n the_o love_n or_o desire_n be_v the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o desire_n or_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o internal_a part_n of_o this_o duty_n i_o partly_o touch_v before_o tom._n 1._o chap._n 3._o and_o the_o church_n part_v i_o tell_v you_o why_o i_o pass_v by_o tom._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o leave_v by_o the_o government_n where_o we_o live_v to_o private_a minister_n discussion_n save_o only_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o obey_v what_o be_v establish_v and_o command_v therefore_o because_o i_o have_v omit_v the_o late_a and_o but_o a_o little_a touch_v upon_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v be_v the_o large_a on_o it_o in_o this_o place_n to_o which_o for_o several_a reason_n i_o have_v reserve_v it_o §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o see_v that_o you_o understand_v what_o prayer_n be_v even_o the_o express_v or_o act_v of_o our_o 1._o direct_v 1._o desire_n before_o another_o to_o move_v or_o some_o way_n procure_v he_o to_o grant_v they_o true_a christian_a prayer_n be_v the_o believe_v and_o serious_a express_v or_o act_v of_o our_o lawful_a desire_n before_o god_n through_o jesus_n our_o mediator_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o procure_v of_o he_o the_o grant_n of_o these_o desire_n here_o note_n 1._o that_o inward_a desire_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n 2._o the_o expression_n or_o inward_a act_n of_o they_o be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o prayer_n 3._o to_o man_n it_o must_v be_v desire_n so_o express_v as_o they_o may_v 121._o plerumque_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la plus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la agitur_fw-la august_n epist._n 121._o understand_v it_o but_o to_o god_n the_o inward_a act_n of_o desire_n be_v a_o prayer_n because_o he_o understand_v it_o 4._o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o desire_n simple_o in_o itself_o that_o be_v any_o prayer_n for_o he_o may_v have_v desire_n that_o offer_v they_o not_o up_o to_o god_n with_o heart_n or_o voice_n but_o it_o be_v desire_n as_o some_o way_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n or_o represent_v or_o act_v towards_o he_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o procure_v his_o blessing_n that_o be_v prayer_n indeed_o §_o 3._o direct_v 2._o see_v that_o you_o understand_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o prayer_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v of_o 2._o direct_v 2._o no_o use_n but_o only_o to_o move_v god_n to_o be_v willing_a of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v before_o unwilling_a of_o and_o therefore_o because_o that_o god_n be_v immutable_a they_o think_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o useless_a thing_n but_o prayer_n be_v useful_a 1._o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n 2._o as_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v we_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o 3._o as_o a_o mean_n to_o actuate_v and_o express_v and_o increase_v our_o own_o humility_n dependence_n desire_n trust_v and_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o so_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a and_o fit_a for_o mercy_n who_o else_o shall_v be_v uncapable_a and_o unfit_a 4._o and_o so_o though_o god_n be_v not_o change_v by_o it_o in_o himself_o yet_o the_o real_a change_n that_o be_v make_v by_o it_o on_o ourselves_o do_v infer_v a_o change_n in_o god_n by_o mere_a relation_n or_o extrinsical_a denomination_n he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o own_o establish_a law_n and_o covenant_n engage_v to_o disown_n or_o punish_v the_o unbelieving_a prayerless_a and_o disobedient_a and_o after_o engage_v to_o own_o or_o pardon_v they_o that_o be_v faithful_o desirous_a and_o obedient_a and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o relative_n or_o at_o least_o a_o denominative_a change_n so_o that_o in_o prayer_n faith_n and_o fervency_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v useless_a that_o they_o as_o much_o prevail_v for_o the_o thing_n
desire_v by_o qualify_a ourselves_o for_o it_o as_o if_o indeed_o they_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o a_o real_a change_n even_o as_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o boat_n and_o by_o his_o hook_n lay_v hold_v of_o the_o bank_n do_v as_o true_o by_o his_o labour_n get_v near_o the_o bank_n as_o if_o he_o draw_v the_o bank_n to_o he_o §_o 4._o direct_v 3._o labour_v above_o all_o to_o know_v that_o god_n to_o who_o you_o pray_v to_o know_v he_o as_o your_o maker_n 3._o direct_v 3._o your_o redeemer_n and_o your_o regenerater_n as_o your_o owner_n your_o ruler_n and_o your_o father_n felicity_n and_o end_n as_o all-sufficient_a for_o your_o relief_n in_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o to_o know_v your_o own_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o to_o understand_v his_o covenant_n or_o promise_n upon_o what_o term_n he_o be_v engage_v and_o resolve_v either_o to_o give_v his_o mercy_n or_o to_o deny_v they_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 13_o 14._o §_o 5._o direct_v 4._o labour_v when_o you_o be_v about_o to_o pray_v to_o stir_v uâ—_n in_o your_o soul_n the_o moâ—t_o lively_a 4._o direct_v 4._o and_o â—â—riâ—uâ—_n belief_n of_o thâ—se_a unseen_a thing_n that_o your_o prayer_n have_v respect_n to_o and_o to_o pray_v as_o if_o you_o see_v they_o all_o the_o while_n even_o as_o if_o you_o see_v god_n in_o his_o glâ—ry_n and_o see_v heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o glorify_a and_o the_o damn_a and_o jesus_n christ_n your_o mediator_n intercede_v for_o you_o in_o the_o heaven_n as_o you_o will_v pray_v if_o your_o eye_n behold_v all_o these_o so_o strive_v to_o pray_v while_o you_o believe_v they_o and_o say_v to_o yourselves_o be_v they_o not_o as_o sure_o as_o if_o i_o see_v they_o be_v they_o not_o make_v know_v by_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n §_o 6._o direct_v 5._o labour_n for_o a_o constant_a aâ—cuaintance_n with_o yourselves_o your_o sin_n and_o manifold_a 5._o direct_v 5._o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o also_o to_o take_v a_o actual_a special_a notice_n of_o your_o case_n when_o you_o go_v to_o prayer_n if_o you_o get_v not_o a_o former_a câ—â—stant_a acquaintance_n with_o your_o own_o case_n you_o can_v expect_v to_o know_v it_o aright_o upon_o a_o sudden_a as_o you_o go_v to_o pray_v and_o yet_o if_o you_o do_v not_o actual_o suruâ—y_v your_o hâ—â—â—â—ts_n and_o life_n when_o you_o go_v to_o prayer_n your_o soul_n will_v be_v unhumble_v and_o want_v that_o lively_a sense_n of_o your_o necessity_n which_o must_v put_v life_n into_o your_o prayer_n know_v well_o what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o god_n wrath_n and_o hell_n and_o judgement_n be_v and_o whâ—t_a sin_n you_o have_v commit_v and_o what_o duty_n you_o have_v omit_v and_o fail_v in_o and_o what_o want_v and_o corruption_n be_v yet_o within_o you_o and_o what_o mercy_n and_o grace_v you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o then_o all_o this_o will_v make_v you_o pray_v and_o pray_v to_o purpose_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n but_o when_o man_n be_v wilful_a stranger_n to_o themselves_o and_o never_o serious_o look_v backward_o or_o inward_o to_o see_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o want_v nor_o look_v not_o forward_o to_o see_v the_o danger_n that_o be_v before_o they_o no_o wonder_n if_o their_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o dull_a and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o unfit_a to_o pray_v as_o a_o sleep_a man_n to_o work_v §_o 7._o direct_v 6._o see_v that_o you_o hate_v hypâ—crisie_n and_o let_v not_o your_o lip_n go_v against_o or_o without_o your_o heart_n 6._o direct_v 6._o but_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o your_o word_n that_o you_o love_v not_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o â—â—th_a to_o 55._o 〈…〉_o &_o quum_fw-la navis_fw-la tâ—â—pestaâ—e_fw-la qâ—â—â—â—e_o eâ—uâ—_n 1_o lique_fw-la dâ—â—s_fw-la invocarent_fw-la sâ—lâ—te_fw-la inquit_fw-la neâ—uâ—s_fw-la â—â—c_fw-la illi_fw-la nâ—â—igarâ—_n sâ—ntâ—ant_fw-la 〈…〉_o p_o 55._o leave_v it_o when_o you_o seem_v to_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o that_o you_o true_o desire_v the_o grace_n which_o you_o ask_v and_o ask_v not_o for_o that_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v and_o that_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o use_v the_o lawful_a mean_n to_o get_v the_o mercy_n which_o you_o ask_v and_o be_v not_o like_o those_o lazy_a wisher_n that_o will_v pray_v god_n to_o give_v they_o increase_v at_o harvest_n when_o they_o lie_v in_o bed_n and_o will_v neither_o plough_v or_o sow_v or_o that_o pray_v he_o to_o save_v they_o from_o fire_n or_o water_n or_o danger_n while_o they_o run_v into_o it_o or_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n o_o what_o abundance_n of_o wretch_n do_v offer_v up_o hypocritical_a mock-prayer_n to_o god_n blaspheme_v he_o thereby_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o know_v not_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o search_v not_o the_o heart_n alas_o how_o common_o do_v man_n pray_v in_o public_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n hereafter_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a that_o hate_v purity_n and_o holiness_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o deride_v and_o oppose_v that_o which_o they_o sâ—em_v to_o pray_v for_o as_o austin_n confess_v of_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v convert_v that_o he_o pray_v against_o his_o filthy_a sin_n and_o yet_o be_v afraid_a lest_o god_n shall_v grant_v his_o prayer_n so_o many_o pray_v against_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o or_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o conquest_n and_o deliverance_n let_v he_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psal._n 66._o 18._o see_v ezek._n 14._o 3_o 4_o 14._o alas_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o anâ—_n ungodly_a person_n to_o learn_v to_o say_v a_o few_o word_n by_o rote_n and_o to_o run_v they_o over_o without_o any_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v while_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o its_o desire_n §_o 8._o direct_v 7._o search_v your_o heart_n and_o watch_v they_o careful_o lest_o some_o belove_a vanity_n alienate_v 7._o direct_v 7._o they_o from_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n and_o turn_v away_o your_o thought_n or_o prepossess_v your_o affection_n so_o that_o you_o want_v they_o when_o you_o shall_v use_v they_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v set_v on_o other_o matter_n prayer_n will_v be_v a_o heartless_a lifeless_a thing_n alas_o what_o a_o dead_a and_o pitiful_a work_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n ensnare_v in_o the_o love_n of_o money_n or_o in_o any_o ambitious_a or_o covetous_a design_n the_o thought_n will_v easy_o follow_v the_o affection_n §_o 9_o direct_v 8._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o pray_v for_o nothing_o that_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o 8._o direct_v 8._o that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o yourselves_o or_o other_o or_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o a_o err_a judgement_n or_o carnal_a desire_n or_o passion_n shall_v corrupt_v your_o prayer_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o sin_n if_o man_n will_v ignorant_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o do_v they_o hurt_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o they_o if_o god_n will_v but_o pardon_v and_o deny_v such_o prayer_n and_o a_o judgement_n to_o grant_v they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o fleshly_a interest_n or_o partiality_n or_o passion_n to_o blind_v the_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o to_o corrupt_v man_n prayer_n a_o ambitious_a or_o covetous_a man_n will_v easy_o be_v draw_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o sinful_a desire_n and_o think_v it_o will_v be_v for_o his_o good_a and_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a person_n but_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a that_o the_o world_n be_v all_o reduce_v to_o his_o opinion_n and_o all_o the_o opposer_n of_o it_o be_v bear_v down_o there_o be_v few_o zealous_a antinomian_o anabaptist_n or_o any_o other_o divider_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o put_v their_o opinion_n usual_o into_o their_o prayer_n and_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o error_n and_o its_o like_a that_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v a_o persecute_v zeal_n for_o god_n rom._n 10._o 2._o do_v pray_v according_a to_o that_o zeal_n as_o well_o as_o persecute_v as_o its_o like_a paul_n himself_o
understanding_n and_o charity_n to_o be_v both_o exceed_a low_a §_o 7._o quest._n 7._o must_v we_o always_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n 7._o quest._n 7._o to_o do_v otherwise_o answ._n 1._o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v first_o a_o rule_n for_o your_o desire_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o your_o desire_n follow_v not_o that_o method_n if_o you_o do_v not_o begin_v in_o your_o desire_n with_o god_n as_o your_o ultimate_a end_n and_o if_o you_o first_o desire_v not_o his_o glory_n and_o then_o the_o flourish_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o the_o obey_v of_o his_o law_n and_o herein_o the_o public_a welfare_n of_o the_o world_n before_o and_o above_o your_o particular_a benefit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o you_o desire_v not_o your_o daily_a bread_n or_o necessary_a support_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o low_a mercy_n in_o order_n to_o your_o high_a spiritual_a mercy_n and_o if_o you_o desire_v not_o pardon_v of_o sin_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o your_o future_a sanctity_n duty_n and_o felicity_n and_o if_o you_o desire_v not_o these_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o take_v not_o his_o praise_n as_o the_o high_a part_n of_o your_o prayer_n but_o for_o the_o express_v of_o these_o desire_n particular_a occasion_n may_v warrant_v you_o ofttimes_o to_o begin_v in_o another_o order_n as_o when_o you_o pray_v for_o the_o sick_a or_o pray_v for_o direction_n or_o a_o blessing_n before_o a_o sermon_n or_o some_o particular_a work_n you_o may_v begin_v and_o end_v with_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v before_o you_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v do_v 2._o you_o must_v distinguish_v also_o as_o between_o desire_n and_o expression_n so_o between_o a_o universal_a and_o a_o particular_a prayer_n the_o one_o contain_v all_o the_o part_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o about_o some_o one_o subject_a or_o part_n or_o but_o some_o few_o this_o last_o be_v but_o one_o or_o few_o particular_a petition_n can_v possible_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o method_n of_o a_o universal_a prayer_n which_o have_v all_o the_o part_n there_o be_v no_o one_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o may_v be_v make_v a_o prayer_n itself_o and_o than_o it_o can_v have_v the_o other_o petition_n as_o part_n 3._o and_o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o even_a and_o ordinary_a case_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o his_o extraordinary_a case_n when_o some_o special_a reason_n affection_n or_o accident_n call_v he_o to_o look_v most_o to_o some_o one_o particular_a in_o his_o even_a and_o ordinary_a case_n every_o universal_a prayer_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o in_o case_n of_o special_a reason_n and_o inducement_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o §_o 8._o quest._n 8._o must_v we_o pray_v always_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o and_o only_o then_o or_o as_o reason_n guidee_v 8._o quest._n 8._o we_o answ._n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o the_o spirit_n motion_n the_o one_o be_v by_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n or_o impulse_n as_o he_o move_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o reveal_v new_a law_n or_o precept_n or_o event_n or_o to_o do_v some_o action_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o other_o command_n than_o the_o inspiration_n itself_o this_o christian_n be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v because_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v cease_v or_o if_o any_o shall_v pretend_v to_o it_o as_o not_o yet_o cease_v in_o the_o prediction_n of_o event_n and_o direction_n in_o some_o thing_n otherwise_o indifferent_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v cease_v as_o to_o legislation_n for_o the_o spirit_n itself_o have_v already_o give_v we_o those_o law_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o unchangeable_a till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v be_v not_o to_o make_v new_a law_n or_o duty_n but_o to_o guide_n and_o quicken_v we_o in_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n before_o by_o the_o law_n already_o make_v and_o these_o be_v the_o motion_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n must_v now_o expect_v by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v here_o disjoined_n much_o less_o oppose_a as_o reason_n suffice_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dark_a and_o asleep_a so_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o on_o the_o will_v but_o by_o the_o reason_n he_o move_v not_o a_o man_n as_o a_o beast_n or_o stone_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n he_o know_v not_o why_o but_o by_o illumination_n give_v he_o the_o sound_a reason_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o duty_n be_v first_o duty_n before_o we_o do_v it_o and_o when_o by_o our_o own_o sin_n we_o forfeit_v the_o special_a motion_n or_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n duty_n do_v not_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v duty_n nor_o our_o omission_n to_o be_v sin_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v you_o to_o discern_v the_o meet_a season_n for_o prayer_n by_o consider_v your_o affair_n and_o when_o you_o be_v most_o free_a this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v rational_a as_o fanatic_a enthusiast_n imagine_v and_o if_o you_o be_v move_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o crowd_n of_o business_n or_o at_o any_o time_n when_o reason_n can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o your_o duty_n but_o your_o sin_n the_o same_o reason_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o move_v you_o to_o it_o for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n set_a upon_o the_o duty_n which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n command_v you_o and_o then_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o you_o obey_v the_o spirit_n otherwise_o you_o disobey_v it_o yea_o if_o your_o heart_n be_v cold_a prayer_n be_v a_o likely_a mean_n to_o warm_v they_o than_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o to_o ask_v whether_o you_o may_v pray_v while_o your_o heart_n be_v cold_a and_o backward_o be_v as_o to_o ask_v whether_o you_o may_v labour_v or_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n before_o you_o be_v warm_a god_n spirit_n be_v like_a to_o help_v you_o in_o duty_n than_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o §_o 9_o quest._n 9_o may_v a_o man_n pray_v that_o have_v no_o desire_n at_o all_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o 9_o quest._n 9_o answ._n no_o because_o it_o be_v no_o prayer_n but_o dissemble_v and_o dissemble_v be_v no_o duty_n he_o that_o ask_v for_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v lie_v to_o god_n in_o his_o hypocrisy_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o cold_a and_o common_a desire_n though_o they_o reach_v not_o to_o that_o which_o will_v prove_v they_o evidence_n of_o true_a grace_n he_o may_v pray_v and_o express_v those_o desire_n which_o he_o have_v §_o 10._o quest._n 10._o may_v a_o man_n pray_v that_o doubt_v of_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o dare_v not_o call_v he_o father_n 10._o quest._n 10._o as_o his_o child_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o common_a interest_n in_o god_n which_o all_o mankind_n have_v as_o he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o as_o 10._o psal._n 42._o 9_o &_o 22._o 1._o â—on_n 2._o 4._o jâ—r_n 31._o 9_o luk._n 15._o 12_o 17_o 19_o mal._n 2._o 10._o his_o mercy_n through_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o and_o thus_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v his_o child_n by_o creation_n and_o by_o participation_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o they_o may_v both_o call_v he_o father_n and_o pray_v to_o himself_o though_o yet_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a 2._o god_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o you_o when_o you_o have_v no_o special_a interest_n in_o he_o therefore_o his_o command_n must_v be_v obey_v which_o bid_v you_o pray_v 3._o groundless_a doubt_n will_v not_o disoblige_v you_o from_o your_o duty_n else_o man_n may_v free_v themselves_o from_o almost_o all_o their_o obedience_n §_o 11._o quest._n 11._o may_v a_o wicked_a or_o unregenerate_a man_n pray_v and_o be_v he_o accept_v or_o be_v not_o his_o prayer_n 11._o quest._n 11._o abominable_a to_o god_n answ._n 1._o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v pray_v no_o how_o but_o wicked_o that_o be_v he_o ask_v only_o 4._o act._n 15._o 17._o &_o 1â—_n 27._o &_o 8._o 22._o isa._n 55._o 6._o psal._n 14._o 4._o for_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v ask_v or_o for_o lawful_a thing_n to_o unlawful_a end_n and_o this_o be_v still_o abominable_a to_o god_n 2._o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v in_o he_o some_o good_a that_o proceed_v from_o common_a grace_n and_o this_o he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o exercise_v and_o so_o by_o prayer_n
not_o be_v so_o convert_v though_o it_o be_v improbable_a §_o 23._o quest._n 23._o may_v we_o pray_v in_o hope_n with_o a_o proper_a prayer_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o that_o a_o whole_a 23._o quest._n 23._o kingdom_n may_v be_v all_o true_o convert_v and_o save_v answ._n yes_o for_o god_n have_v no_o way_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n improbable_a it_o be_v not_o impossible_a and_o therefore_o be_v great_o desirable_a may_v be_v pray_v for_o though_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o flock_n be_v little_a and_o few_o find_v the_o way_n of_o life_n yet_o that_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n §_o 24._o quest._n 24._o may_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o 24._o quest_n 24._o king_n answ._n not_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v call_v god_n antecedent_n will_v for_o so_o we_o ought_v first_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n and_o restraint_n till_o then_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o call_v his_o consequent_a will_v we_o may_v that_o be_v we_o must_v first_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v restrain_v and_o convert_v and_o second_o that_o if_o not_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v §_o 25._o quest._n 25._o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o which_o some_o call_v a_o particular_a faith_n in_o prayer_n if_o 25._o quest._n 25._o i_o can_v firm_o believe_v that_o a_o lawful_a prayer_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o kind_n may_v i_o not_o be_v sure_a by_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o answ._n belief_n have_v relation_n to_o a_o testimony_n or_o revelation_n prayer_n may_v be_v warrant_v as_o lawful_a if_o the_o thing_n be_v desirable_a and_o there_o be_v any_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v it_o though_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n or_o flat_a promise_n but_o faith_n or_o expectation_n must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o promise_n if_o god_n have_v promise_v you_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v it_o otherwise_o your_o particular_a faith_n be_v a_o fancy_n or_o a_o believe_v of_o yourselves_o and_o not_o a_o believe_a god_n that_o never_o promise_v you_o the_o thing_n obj._n matth._n 21_o 22._o and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v 24._o mar_n 11._o 23_o 24._o answ._n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o a_o belief_n that_o be_v ordinary_a have_v respect_n to_o ordinary_a promise_n and_o mercy_n the_o text_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o this_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v you_o you_o shall_v receive_v if_o you_o ask_v they_o believe_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o promise_v the_o other_o faith_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o potent_a inward_a confidence_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o person_n when_o he_o please_v but_o be_v give_v like_o a_o inspiration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o a_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v it_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text._n and_o this_o be_v build_v on_o this_o extraordinary_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v not_o to_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n but_o to_o those_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o deliver_v by_o miracle_n and_o special_o to_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v neither_o such_o a_o promise_n of_o our_o work_a miracle_n as_o they_o have_v to_o believe_v nor_o yet_o a_o power_n to_o exercise_v that_o sort_n of_o extraordinary_a faith_n therefore_o a_o strong_a conceit_n though_o it_o come_v in_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o promise_n or_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v any_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o nor_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o §_o 26._o quest._n 26._o but_o must_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o every_o lawful_a prayer_n be_v accept_v and_o hear_v of_o god_n 26._o quest._n 26._o answ._n yes_o but_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o very_a thing_n unless_o so_o promise_v but_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o lose_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o your_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o isa._n 45._o 19_o §_o 27._o quest._n 27._o with_o what_o faith_n must_v i_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o other_o man_n for_o their_o conversion_n 27._o quest._n 27._o or_o their_o life_n answ._n a_o godly_a man_n may_v pray_v for_o wicked_a relation_n or_o other_o with_o more_o hope_n than_o they_o can_v pray_v for_o themselves_o while_o they_o remain_v ungodly_a but_o yet_o not_o with_o any_o certainty_n of_o prevail_v for_o the_o thing_n he_o ask_v for_o it_o be_v not_o peremptory_o promise_v he_o otherwise_o samuel_n have_v prevail_v for_o saul_n and_o isaac_n for_o esau_n and_o david_n for_o absolom_n and_o the_o good_a people_n for_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o then_o no_o godly_a parent_n will_v have_v their_o child_n lose_v no_o nor_o any_o in_o the_o world_n will_v perish_v for_o godly_a person_n pray_v for_o they_o all_o but_o those_o prayer_n be_v not_o lose_v to_o he_o that_o put_v they_o up_o §_o 28._o quest._n 28._o with_o what_o faith_n may_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n to_o 28._o quest._n 28._o any_o nation_n answ._n the_o former_a answer_n serve_v to_o this_o our_o hope_n may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o probability_n but_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o as_o a_o certainty_n by_o divine_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v by_o god_n §_o 29._o quest_n 29._o how_o may_v we_o know_v when_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n and_o when_o not_o 29._o quest._n 29._o answ._n two_o way_n sometime_o by_o experience_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v actual_o give_v we_o and_o always_o by_o the_o promise_n when_o we_o ask_v for_o that_o which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o ask_v or_o promise_v to_o grant_v for_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n promise_n be_v all_o fulfil_v if_o we_o ask_v for_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n as_o food_n oâ—_n raiment_n or_o health_n etc._n etc._n sense_n will_v tell_v we_o whether_o our_o prayer_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o we_o ask_v for_o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o your_o prayer_n be_v grant_v but_o yet_o faith_n and_o reason_n make_v use_n of_o evidence_n or_o sign_n as_o if_o i_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n the_o promise_n assure_v i_o that_o this_o prayer_n be_v grant_v if_o i_o be_v a_o penitent_a believe_v regenerate_a person_n otherwise_o not_o therefore_o faith_n only_o assure_v i_o that_o such_o prayer_n be_v grant_v suppose_v that_o i_o discern_v the_o evidence_n of_o my_o regeneration_n repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n so_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o my_o prayer_n for_o other_o or_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n be_v answer_v in_o some_o other_o kind_n and_o conduce_v to_o my_o good_a some_o other_o way_n faith_n only_o must_v tell_v you_o this_o from_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o help_n of_o evidence_n there_o be_v million_o of_o prayer_n that_o will_v all_o be_v find_v answer_v at_o death_n and_o judgement_n which_o we_o know_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v any_o way_n but_o by_o believe_v it_o §_o 30._o quest._n 30._o what_o shall_v a_o christian_a of_o weak_a part_n do_v that_o be_v dry_a and_o barren_a of_o matter_n 30._o quest._n 30._o and_o can_v scarce_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v in_o prayer_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o rise_v off_o his_o knee_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v answ._n 1._o he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o himself_o but_o study_v well_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o then_o he_o will_v matter_n how_o to_o have_v constant_a supply_n of_o matter_n â—ind_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o inward_a corruption_n to_o lament_v and_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o want_n to_o be_v supply_v and_o weakness_n to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o disorder_n to_o be_v rectify_v and_o actual_a sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v that_o may_v find_v he_o work_v enough_o for_o confession_n complaint_n and_o petition_n many_o day_n together_o if_o expression_n be_v but_o as_o ready_a as_o matter_n 2._o let_v he_o study_n god_n and_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o nature_n attribute_n and_o work_n and_o then_o he_o will_v find_v matter_n enough_o to_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o furnish_v he_o
still_o reason_n enough_o to_o review_v and_o repent_v of_o all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o still_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o you_o commit_v which_o be_v forgive_v you_o before_o so_o many_o year_n sin_v shall_v have_v a_o very_a serious_a repentance_n and_o lay_v you_o low_o before_o the_o lord_n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o cleave_v close_o now_o to_o christ_n than_o ever_o remember_v that_o you_o have_v a_o life_n of_o sin_n for_o 3._o direct_v 3._o he_o to_o answer_v for_o and_o save_v you_o from_o and_o that_o the_o time_n be_v near_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o sensible_a need_n of_o he_o than_o ever_o you_o have_v have_v you_o must_v short_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o as_o your_o saviour_n advocate_n and_o judge_n to_o determine_v the_o question_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o you_o unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o to_o perfect_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o and_o accomplish_v all_o that_o you_o have_v seek_v and_o hope_v for_o and_o now_o your_o natural_a life_n decay_v it_o be_v time_n to_o retire_v to_o he_o that_o be_v your_o root_n and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o life_n that_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3._o 4._o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v prepare_v you_o a_o mansion_n with_o himself_o and_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o depart_a soul_n of_o true_a believer_n live_v therefore_o in_o the_o daily_a thought_n of_o christ_n and_o comfort_v your_o soul_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o full_a supply_n and_o safety_n which_o you_o have_v in_o he_o §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o let_v the_o ancient_a mercy_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n through_o all_o your_o life_n be_v still_o 4._o direct_v 4._o before_o you_o and_o fresh_a upon_o your_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v kindle_v your_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o may_v feed_v your_o own_o delight_n and_o comfort_n and_o help_v you_o the_o easy_a to_o submit_v to_o future_a weakness_n and_o death_n eat_v bread_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n preserve_v all_o your_o former_a mercy_n still_o fresh_a and_o green_a the_o sweetness_n and_o benefit_n may_v remain_v though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v past_a and_o go_v this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o a_o age_a christian_n that_o he_o have_v many_o year_n mercy_n more_o to_o think_v on_o than_o other_o have_v every_o one_o of_o those_o mercy_n be_v sweet_a to_o you_o by_o itself_o at_o the_o time_n of_o your_o receive_n it_o except_o affliction_n and_o misunderstand_v and_o unobserved_a mercy_n and_o then_o how_o sweet_a shall_v all_o together_o be_v if_o unthankfulness_n have_v bury_v any_o of_o they_o let_v thankfulness_n give_v they_o now_o a_o resurrection_n what_o delightful_a work_n be_v it_o for_o your_o thought_n to_o look_v back_o to_o your_o childhood_n and_o remember_v how_o mercy_n bring_v you_o up_o and_o conduct_v you_o to_o every_o place_n that_o you_o have_v live_v in_o and_o provide_v for_o you_o and_o preserve_v you_o and_o hear_v your_o prayer_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o your_o good_a how_o it_o bring_v you_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o blessed_v they_o to_o you_o and_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n begin_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o your_o heart_n i_o hope_v you_o have_v record_v the_o wonder_n of_o mercy_n ever_o upon_o your_o heart_n with_o which_o god_n have_v fill_v up_o all_o your_o life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o pleasant_a work_n in_o old_a age_n to_o ruminate_v upon_o they_o if_o a_o traveller_n delight_n to_o talk_v of_o his_o travel_n and_o a_o soldier_n or_o seaman_n upon_o his_o adventure_n how_o sweet_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o a_o christian_n to_o peruse_v all_o the_o conduct_n of_o mercy_n through_o his_o life_n and_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o heart_n thankfulness_n teach_v man_n heretofore_o to_o make_v their_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v attribute_n of_o their_o god_n as_o the_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o gen._n 48._o 15._o jacob_n delight_v himself_o in_o his_o old_a age_n in_o such_o review_v of_o mercy_n the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n yea_o such_o thankful_a review_v of_o ancient_a mercy_n will_v force_v a_o ingenuous_a soul_n to_o a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o infirmity_n suffering_n and_o death_n and_o make_v we_o say_v as_o job_n shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o evil_a and_o as_o old_a simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o powerful_a rebuke_n of_o all_o discontent_n and_o make_v death_n itself_o more_o welcome_a to_o think_v how_o large_a a_o share_n of_o mercy_n we_o have_v have_v already_o in_o the_o world_n §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o draw_v forth_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n which_o you_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o lay_v 5._o direct_v 5._o up_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o warn_v the_o unexperienced_a and_o ungodly_a that_o be_v about_o you_o job_n 32._o 7._o day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n the_o age_a woman_n must_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n to_o be_v sober_a to_o love_v their_o husband_n and_o child_n to_o be_v discreet_a chaste_a keeper_n at_o home_n good_a obedient_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheamed_a tit._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o time_n and_o experience_n have_v teach_v you_o more_o than_o be_v know_v to_o raw_a and_o ignorant_a youth_n tell_v they_o what_o you_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n tell_v they_o the_o method_n and_o danger_n of_o temptation_n tell_v they_o what_o you_o lose_v by_o delay_v your_o repentance_n and_o how_o god_n recover_v you_o and_o how_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v upon_o your_o soul_n tell_v they_o what_o comfort_v you_o have_v find_v in_o god_n what_o safety_n and_o sweetness_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n how_o sweet_a the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v to_o you_o how_o prayer_n have_v prevail_v how_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o what_o mercy_n and_o great_a deliverance_n you_o have_v have_v tell_v they_o how_o good_a you_o have_v find_v god_n and_o how_o bad_a you_o have_v find_v siâ—_n and_o how_o vain_a you_o have_v find_v the_o world_n warn_v they_o to_o resist_v their_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o ensnare_a 22._o joel_n 1._o 3._o deut._n 11._o 19_o 20._o deut._n 29._o 22._o flattery_n of_o sin_n acquaint_v they_o true_o with_o the_o history_n of_o public_a sin_n and_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o time_n which_o you_o have_v live_v in_o god_n have_v make_v this_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o age_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v tell_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o work_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o child_n that_o the_o age_n to_o come_v may_v praise_v the_o lord_n deut._n 4._o 10._o psal._n 78._o 4_o 5_o 6._o §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o the_o age_a must_v be_v example_n of_o wisdom_n gravity_n and_o holiness_n unto_o the_o young_a where_o 6._o direct_v 6._o shall_v they_o find_v any_o virtue_n in_o eminence_n if_o not_o in_o you_o that_o have_v so_o much_o time_n and_o help_n and_o experience_n it_o may_v well_o be_v expect_v that_o nothing_o but_o savoury_a wise_a and_o holy_a come_v from_o your_o mouth_n and_o nothing_o unbeseeming_a wisdom_n and_o godliness_n be_v see_v in_o your_o life_n such_o as_o you_o will_v have_v your_o child_n after_o you_o to_o be_v such_o show_n yourselves_o to_o they_o in_o all_o your_o conversation_n §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o especial_o it_o belong_v to_o you_o to_o repress_v the_o heat_n and_o divide_v contentious_a and_o 7._o direct_v 7._o censorious_a disposition_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o professor_n of_o godliness_n they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o want_v the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o age_a to_o guide_v their_o zeal_n they_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n yet_o exercise_v in_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n heb._n 5._o 12._o they_o be_v able_a to_o try_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v yet_o but_o as_o child_n apt_a to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n after_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o deceiver_n eph._n 4._o 14._o the_o novice_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o they_o never_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o error_n and_o
xxx_o direction_n for_o the_o sick_n though_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o preparation_n for_o death_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n for_o which_o the_o long_a life_n be_v not_o too_o long_o yet_o because_o the_o folly_n of_o unconverted_a sinner_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o forget_v what_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o till_o they_o see_v death_n at_o hand_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a preparation_n necessary_a for_o the_o best_a i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o some_o direction_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o i_o shall_v reduce_v they_o to_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o make_v death_n safe_a to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o hell_n 2._o what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o make_v sickness_n profitable_a to_o we_o 3._o what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o make_v death_n comfortable_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o peace_n and_o joy_n 4._o what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o make_v our_o sickness_n profitable_a to_o other_o about_o we_o tit._n 1._o direction_n for_o a_o safe_a death_n to_o secure_v our_o salvation_n the_o direction_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v especial_o necessary_a to_o the_o unconvert_v impenitent_a sinner_n yet_o needful_a also_o to_o the_o godly_a themselves_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v distinct_o speak_v to_o both_o 1._o direction_n for_o a_o uncovert_v sinner_n in_o his_o sickness_n it_o be_v a_o very_a dreadful_a case_n to_o be_v find_v by_o sickness_n in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o little_a time_n to_o do_v it_o in_o and_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o unfit_a and_o undisposed_a for_o it_o and_o the_o misery_n so_o great_a even_o everlasting_a torment_n that_o will_v follow_v so_o certain_o and_o so_o quick_o if_o it_o be_v undo_v that_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v overwhelm_v the_o understanding_n and_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n with_o astonishment_n and_o horror_n to_o foresee_v such_o a_o condition_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o health_n much_o more_o to_o find_v himself_o in_o it_o in_o his_o sickness_n and_o though_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o death_n and_o the_o nearness_n of_o another_o world_n shall_v be_v unresistible_o powerful_a to_o convert_v a_o sinner_n so_o that_o few_o or_o none_o shall_v die_v unconvert_v however_o they_o live_v yet_o scripture_n and_o sad_a experience_n declare_v the_o contrary_a that_o most_o man_n die_v as_o well_o as_o live_v in_o a_o unsanctified_a and_o miserable_a state_n for_o 1._o a_o life_n of_o sin_n do_v usual_o settle_v a_o man_n in_o ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n or_o both_o so_o that_o sickness_n find_v he_o in_o such_o a_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n that_o he_o be_v but_o lose_v and_o confound_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v nor_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v 2._o and_o also_o sin_n woeful_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o long_o resist_v spirit_n of_o god_n forsake_v they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o themselves_o in_o sickness_n who_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o in_o their_o health_n and_o such_o remain_v like_a block_n or_o beast_n even_o to_o the_o last_o 3._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o sickness_n and_o approach_a death_n do_v tend_v more_o to_o affright_v than_o to_o renew_v the_o soul_n and_o rather_o to_o breed_v fear_n and_o trouble_v than_o love_n and_o though_o grief_n and_o fear_n be_v good_a preparative_n and_o help_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n regeneration_n and_o renovation_n do_v consist_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o holiness_n than_o there_o be_v love_n and_o willingness_n and_o many_o a_o one_o that_o be_v affright_v into_o strong_a repenting_n and_o cry_n and_o prayer_n and_o promise_n and_o seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o be_v convert_v do_v yet_o either_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n or_o return_v to_o their_o unholy_a life_n when_o they_o recover_v be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o that_o true_a repentance_n which_o renew_v the_o heart_n as_o sad_a experience_n do_v too_o often_o testify_v 4._o and_o many_o poor_a sinner_n find_v that_o they_o have_v so_o short_a a_o time_n do_v end_n it_o in_o mere_a amazement_n and_o terror_n not_o know_v how_o to_o compose_v their_o thought_n to_o examine_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n nor_o to_o exercise_v faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o to_o follow_v any_o direction_n that_o be_v give_v they_o but_o lie_v in_o tremble_a and_o astonishment_n whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n much_o worse_a than_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v go_v to_o be_v butcher_v 5._o and_o the_o very_a pain_n of_o the_o body_n do_v so_o divert_v or_o hinder_v the_o thought_n of_o many_o that_o they_o can_v scarce_o mind_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o such_o a_o composedness_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n 6._o and_o the_o great_a number_n be_v partly_o confound_v in_o ignorance_n and_o partly_o withhold_v by_o backwardness_n and_o undisposedness_n and_o partly_o dishearten_v by_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o become_v new-creature_n and_o get_v a_o regenerate_a heavenly_a heart_n on_o such_o a_o sudden_a do_v force_n themselves_o to_o hope_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o it_o and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v sinner_n yet_o that_o kind_n of_o repentance_n which_o they_o have_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o be_v accept_v and_o god_n will_v be_v more_o merciful_a than_o to_o damn_v they_o and_o this_o false_a hope_n they_o think_v they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v up_o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o other_o way_n to_o be_v take_v the_o one_o be_v utter_o to_o despair_n and_o both_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o nature_n itself_o be_v against_o that_o the_o other_o way_n be_v to_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o win_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o have_v no_o such_o faith_n and_o to_o this_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o undisposed_a and_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o they_o must_v have_v no_o hope_n but_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o these_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o if_o they_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o hope_n and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o holy_a can_v be_v save_v they_o will_v force_v themselves_o to_o hope_v that_o they_o have_v all_o this_o and_o that_o they_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o do_v love_n god_n and_o holiness_n above_o all_o not_o because_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o but_o because_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v damn_v and_o instead_o of_o find_v that_o they_o they_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o holiness_n and_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o renew_a soul_n they_o think_v it_o a_o near_a way_n to_o make_v themselves_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o already_o and_o thus_o in_o their_o presumption_n self-deceiving_a and_o false_a hope_n they_o linger_v out_o that_o little_a time_n that_o be_v leave_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v in_o till_o death_n open_a their_o eye_n and_o hell_n do_v undeceive_v they_o 7._o and_o the_o same_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n his_o instrument_n that_o keep_v they_o in_o health_n from_o true_a repentance_n will_v be_v as_o diligent_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o in_o their_o sickness_n and_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o lose_v all_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v which_o they_o have_v be_v win_v all_o the_o time_n before_o and_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v but_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o power_n till_o sickness_n come_v and_o take_v they_o up_o with_o pain_n and_o fear_n he_o will_v hope_v to_o keep_v they_o a_o few_o day_n long_o till_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o so_o far_o and_o if_o there_o be_v here_o and_o there_o one_o that_o will_v be_v hold_v no_o long_o by_o false_a hope_n and_o presumption_n he_o will_v at_o last_o think_v to_o take_v they_o off_o by_o desperation_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n §_o 4._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o difficult_a and_o unlikely_a to_o convert_v a_o sinner_n in_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o weakness_n at_o the_o last_o that_o even_o the_o godly_a friend_n of_o such_o do_v many_o time_n even_o let_v they_o alone_o as_o think_v that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a sinful_a course_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n a_o physician_n will_v try_v the_o best_a remedy_n
we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v compass_v with_o temptation_n and_o clog_v with_o flesh_n and_o burden_v with_o sin_n and_o persecute_v by_o the_o world_n and_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o sickness_n and_o death_n as_o we_o must_v do_v and_o yet_o now_o their_o tear_n be_v wipe_v away_o their_o pain_n and_o groan_n and_o sear_n be_v turn_v into_o unexpressible_a blessedness_n and_o joy_n and_o will_v we_o not_o be_v with_o they_o be_v not_o their_o company_n desirable_a and_o their_o felicity_n more_o desirable_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o describe_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a rev._n 21._o &_o 22._o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o there_o to_o we_o as_o the_o only_a sun_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o world_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v have_v pleasure_n not_o only_o to_o see_v our_o glorify_a redeemer_n but_o also_o to_o converse_v with_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o love_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o consort_n and_o harmony_n with_o all_o those_o holy_a bless_a spirit_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o follow_v where_o the_o saint_n of_o all_o generation_n have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o shall_v the_o company_n of_o our_o best_a and_o most_o and_o happy_a friend_n be_v no_o inducement_n to_o we_o though_o it_o must_v be_v our_o high_a joy_n to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o god_n and_o next_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o small_a part_n of_o my_o comfort_n to_o consider_v that_o i_o shall_v follow_v all_o those_o holy_a person_n who_o i_o once_o converse_v with_o that_o be_v go_v before_o i_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v dwell_v with_o such_o as_o henoch_n and_o elias_n and_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o job_n and_o david_n and_o peter_n and_o johnâ—nd_n â—nd_z paul_n and_o timothy_n and_o ignatius_n and_o polycarpe_n and_o cyprian_a and_o slander_n reader_n bear_v with_o this_o mixture_n for_o god_n will_v own_v his_o image_n when_o peevish_a contender_n do_v deny_v it_o or_o blaspheam_n it_o and_o will_v receive_v those_o who_o faction_n and_o proud_a domination_n will_v cast_v ouâ—_n and_o vilify_v with_o scorn_n and_o slander_n naziaâ—zene_n and_o augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o bernard_n and_o gerson_n and_o savonarola_n and_o miraâ—dula_n and_o taulerus_n and_o kempisius_fw-la and_o melancthon_n and_o alasco_n and_o calvin_n and_o bucholâ—zer_n and_o bullinger_n and_o musculus_fw-la and_o zanchy_a and_o bâ—cer_n and_o paraeus_n and_o grynaeus_n and_o chemnitius_n and_o gerhard_n and_o chamier_n and_o capellus_n and_o blondel_n and_o rivet_n and_o rogers_n and_o bradford_n and_o hooper_n and_o latimer_n and_o hildersham_n and_o amâ—sius_n and_o langley_n and_o nicolls_n and_o whitaker_n and_o cartwright_n and_o hooker_n and_o bayne_n and_o preston_n and_o sibbes_n and_o perkins_n and_o dod_n and_o parker_n and_o ball_n and_o usher_n and_o hall_n and_o gataker_n and_o bradshaw_n and_o vine_n and_o ash_n and_o million_o more_o of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n i_o name_v these_o for_o my_o own_o delight_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o i_o to_o remember_v what_o companion_n i_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o praise_n of_o my_o lord_n how_o few_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n and_o alas_o how_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a and_o corrupt_a how_o selfish_a and_o contentious_a and_o froward_a be_v god_n poor_a infant_n here_o in_o flesh_n when_o above_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n if_o knowledge_n or_o goodness_n or_o any_o excellency_n do_v make_v the_o creature_n true_o amiable_a all_o this_o be_v there_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o here_o alas_o how_o little_a have_v we_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o we_o do_v make_v other_o lovely_a to_o we_o it_o be_v there_o and_o not_o here_o that_o these_o and_o all_o perfection_n flourish_v o_o how_o much_o now_o do_v i_o find_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a the_o godly_a and_o sincere_a to_o differ_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o ignorant_a brutish_a the_o proud_a and_o malicious_a the_o false-hearted_a and_o ungodly_a rabble_n how_o sweet_a be_v the_o converse_n of_o a_o holy_a wise_a experience_a christian_n o_o then_o what_o a_o place_n be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o how_o pleasant_a will_v it_o be_v with_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o see_v and_o love_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o that_o sickness_n and_o death_n may_v be_v comfortable_a to_o you_o as_o your_o passage_n to_o eternity_n 8._o direct_v 8._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o god_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o your_o heart_n that_o which_o embolden_v paul_n and_o such_o other_o to_o groan_v after_o immortality_n and_o to_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n be_v because_o god_n himself_o have_v wrought_v or_o make_v they_o for_o it_o and_o give_v they_o the_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 8._o for_o this_o be_v god_n mark_n upon_o his_o choose_a and_o justify_v one_o by_o which_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n ephes._n 4._o 30._o ephes._n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o also_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 22._o god_n have_v anoint_v we_o and_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephes._n 1._o 14._o and_o what_o a_o comfort_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o we_o when_o we_o look_v towards_o heaven_n to_o find_v such_o a_o pledge_n of_o god_n within_o we_o if_o you_o say_v i_o fear_v i_o have_v not_o this_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o then_o do_v your_o desire_n of_o holiness_n arise_v what_o wean_v you_o from_o the_o world_n and_o make_v you_o place_v your_o hope_n and_o happiness_n above_o whence_o come_v your_o enmity_n to_o sin_n and_o opposition_n to_o it_o and_o your_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n the_o very_a love_n of_o holiness_n and_o holy_a person_n and_o your_o desire_n to_o know_v god_n and_o perfect_o love_v he_o do_v show_v that_o heavenly_a nature_n or_o spirit_n within_o you_o which_o be_v your_o sure_a evidence_n for_o eternal_a life_n for_o that_o spirit_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o draw_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o fit_v you_o for_o it_o and_o god_n do_v not_o give_v you_o such_o nature_n and_o desire_n and_o preparation_n in_o vain_a this_o also_o be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o or_o to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o it_o witness_v our_o adoption_n by_o evidence_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n or_o pledge_n do_v witness_v our_o title_n to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o confirm_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v suit_v to_o its_o use_n and_o end_n god_n will_v not_o have_v give_v we_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n or_o desire_n if_o he_o have_v not_o intend_v we_o for_o heaven_n §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o look_v also_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n since_o grace_n have_v employ_v you_o in_o seek_v after_o 9_o direct_v 9_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o perilous_a to_o look_v after_o any_o work_n or_o righteousness_n of_o hezektah_n so_o hezektah_n your_o own_o so_o as_o to_o set_v it_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n instead_o of_o christ_n or_o to_o ascribe_v to_o it_o any_o honour_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o to_o imagine_v that_o you_o be_v innocent_a or_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n or_o have_v make_v god_n a_o compensation_n by_o your_o merit_n or_o suffering_n for_o the_o sin_n you_o have_v commit_v but_o yet_o you_o must_v judge_v your_o self_n on_o your_o sick_a bed_n as_o near_o as_o you_o can_v as_o god_n will_v judge_v you_o and_o he_o will_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o will_v recompense_v and_o reward_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n matth._n 25_o 39_o 40_o etc._n etc._n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o little_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o i_o be_v hungry_a
sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v he_o and_o his_o gift_n and_o he_o intreat_v all_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o accept_v it_o and_o according_o he_o will_v save_v all_o that_o consent_n unto_o his_o covenant_n i_o be_o a_o sinful_a child_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o be_o one_o that_o christ_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o and_o i_o consent_v unto_o his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o one_o that_o christ_n by_o that_o covenant_n do_v justify_v and_o will_v save_v §_o 29._o tempt_v 6._o sometime_o the_o tempter_n trouble_v the_o soul_n with_o temptation_n to_o blasphemy_n and_o 6._o tempt_v 6._o infidelity_n and_o ask_v he_o how_o know_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o life_n to_o come_v or_o that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a or_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o to_o this_o we_o must_v then_o answer_v i_o abhor_v thy_o suggestion_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v see_v prove_v long_o ago_o and_o i_o will_v not_o so_o far_o gratify_v thou_o in_o my_o weakness_n and_o extremity_n as_o to_o question_v and_o dispute_v these_o seal_v fundamental_a truth_n no_o more_o than_o i_o will_v dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n or_o earth_n §_o 30._o tempt_v 7._o sometime_o the_o tempter_n will_v say_v at_o best_a thou_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 7._o tempt_v 7._o and_o how_o can_v thou_o choose_v but_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o die_v when_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n to_o this_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v not_o assurance_n must_v answer_v it_o be_v my_o own_o mistake_n or_o weakness_n that_o keep_v i_o unassure_v and_o i_o will_v neither_o take_v part_n with_o my_o infirmity_n nor_o increase_v they_o by_o their_o effect_n my_o hope_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v draw_v up_o my_o desire_n though_o i_o want_v full_a assurance_n the_o child_n delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o every_o man_n of_o his_o friend_n though_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o mother_n or_o friend_n will_v not_o hurt_v he_o or_o take_v away_o his_o life_n why_o shall_v i_o trouble_v myself_o with_o improbability_n or_o fear_v that_o which_o i_o have_v not_o find_v reason_n to_o fear_v rather_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o die_v that_o death_n may_v perfect_v my_o assurance_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o my_o doubt_n and_o fear_n §_o 31._o tempt_v 8._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n how_o strange_a be_v thou_o to_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thou_o 8._o tempt_v 8._o never_o see_v it_o be_v it_o not_o dreadful_a to_o enter_v upon_o a_o unchangeable_a life_n in_o a_o world_n which_o thou_o be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o answ._n but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o it_o he_o see_v it_o for_o i_o and_o i_o will_v implicit_o trust_v he_o where_o shall_v my_o eye_n be_v but_o in_o my_o head_n i_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o till_o i_o come_v thither_o when_o i_o have_v be_v there_o a_o while_n this_o darkness_n and_o fear_v and_o strangeness_n will_v be_v go_v i_o be_v as_o strange_a to_o this_o world_n before_o i_o come_v into_o it_o and_o more_o and_o all_o those_o holy_a soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v strange_a to_o it_o once_o as_o well_o as_o i_o i_o shall_v therefore_o long_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v be_v strange_a to_o he_o no_o more_o §_o 32._o tempt_v 9_o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n thy_o fear_n and_o unwillingness_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o 9_o tempt_v 9_o love_n to_o god_n nor_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o how_o then_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n answ._n my_o fear_n come_v from_o strangeness_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o natural_a enmity_n to_o death_n if_o i_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n in_o joy_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n without_o die_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v unwilling_a of_o it_o god_n look_v not_o that_o my_o nature_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v but_o that_o grace_n make_v i_o willing_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o patient_o submit_v to_o so_o dark_a a_o passage_n even_o christ_n himself_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o §_o 33._o tempt_v 10._o but_o what_o will_v thy_o wife_n and_o child_n do_v when_o thou_o be_v go_v answ._n god_n have_v 10._o tempt_v 10._o more_o interest_n in_o they_o than_o i_o have_v he_o will_v look_v to_o his_o own_o without_o my_o care_n do_v all_o the_o world_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o my_o wife_n and_o child_n §_o 34._o tempt_v 11._o but_o thou_o will_v never_o more_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n all_o thy_o work_n will_v for_o 11._o tempt_v 11._o ever_o â—e_a at_o a_o end_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o thou_o might_v have_v do_v before_o thou_o die_v which_o will_v all_o be_v lose_v answ._n 1._o i_o shall_v have_v high_o and_o holy_a and_o sweet_a work_n whether_o it_o will_v any_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o those_o on_o earth_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o know_v it_o will_v more_o conduce_v to_o the_o high_a most_o desirable_a end_n 2._o as_o my_o work_n will_v be_v do_v so_o my_o trouble_n and_o weariness_n and_o fear_n and_o suffering_n from_o a_o malignant_a unthankful_a world_n will_v all_o be_v do_v 3._o and_o when_o my_o work_n be_v do_v my_o reward_n and_o everlasting_a rest_n begin_v 4._o and_o god_n need_v not_o such_o a_o worm_n as_o i_o the_o work_n be_v he_o and_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v his_o workman_n §_o 35._o tempt_v 12._o but_o when_o thou_o have_v say_v all_o death_n will_v be_v death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n answ._n and_o 19_o tempt_v 19_o when_o thou_o have_v say_v all_o god_n will_v be_v god_n and_o heaven_n will_v be_v heaven_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v christ_n that_o 12._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o john_n 17._o 2._o rev._n 1._o 18._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o have_v the_o key_n or_o power_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v sure_a and_o those_o that_o trust_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a or_o confound_v and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a though_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a tit._n 4._o direction_n for_o do_v good_a to_o other_o in_o our_o sickness_n §_o â—_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v a_o serve_v of_o his_o god_n and_o though_o his_o body_n in_o sickness_n seem_v to_o be_v unserviceable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o or_o low_a of_o his_o service_n which_o he_o be_v then_o at_o last_o to_o do_v partly_o by_o his_o holy_a example_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o speech_n which_o be_v both_o more_o obsorve_v in_o die_a man_n than_o in_o any_o other_o for_o now_o all_o suppose_v that_o if_o there_o be_v before_o any_o mask_n of_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v go_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n will_v deal_v sincere_o and_o now_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v much_o from_o all_o the_o befool_a delusion_n of_o prosperity_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v counsellor_n to_o other_o and_o every_o christian_n shall_v be_v very_o desirous_a to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o last_o and_o be_v find_v so_o do_v §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o show_v not_o a_o distemper_a impatient_a mind_n though_o pain_n will_v be_v pain_n and_o flesh_n will_v 1._o direct_v 1._o he_o flesh_n yet_o show_v man_n that_o you_o have_v also_o reason_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o calm_v your_o soul_n though_o 28._o heb._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 8._o 28._o it_o ease_v not_o your_o body_n speak_v good_a of_o god_n as_o beseem_v one_o that_o indeed_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v afflict_v by_o he_o and_o that_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o we_o speak_v not_o a_o repine_a word_n against_o he_o job_n 1._o 22._o in_o all_o this_o job_n sin_v not_o nor_o charge_v god_n foolish_o and_o speak_v not_o too_o pievish_o and_o impatient_o to_o those_o about_o you_o though_o weakness_n incline_v you_o to_o it_o yet_o let_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n appear_v §_o 3._o direct_v 2._o let_v those_o that_o be_v about_o yoâ—_n see_v that_o you_o take_v the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o a_o reality_n and_o that_o 2._o direct_v 2._o you_o very_o expect_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o joy_n for_o ever_o let_v they_o see_v this_o in_o your_o holy_a joy_n and_o confidence_n and_o your_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o
know_v by_o your_o own_o experience_n thâ—se_a joy_n or_o torment_n which_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o know_v by_o faith_n and_o o_o what_o a_o preparation_n do_v such_o a_o change_n require_v ii_o you_o be_v next_o to_o know_v what_o person_n they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v who_o must_v abide_v for_o ever_o in_o these_o different_a state_n as_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a our_o mind_n be_v carnal_a and_o set_v upon_o this_o world_n and_o savour_v nothing_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o further_o we_o go_v in_o sin_n the_o worse_o we_o be_v be_v stranger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v take_v the_o prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o felicity_n which_o we_o most_o desire_v and_o seek_v the_o name_n of_o this_o state_n in_o scripture_n be_v carnal_a and_o ungodly_a and_o unholy_a because_o such_o man_n live_v in_o a_o mere_a flâ—shly_a nature_n or_o disposition_n for_o fleshly_a end_n in_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o carry_v up_o to_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o delight_n but_o live_v chief_o for_o this_o life_n and_o not_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o though_o they_o may_v take_v up_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o second_o place_n and_o upon_o the_o by_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v damn_v when_o they_o can_v keep_v the_o world_n no_o long_o yet_o be_v it_o this_o world_n which_o they_o principal_o value_v love_n and_o seek_v and_o their_o religion_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o delight_n and_o though_o god_n have_v provide_v and_o offer_v they_o a_o saviour_n to_o teach_v they_o better_o and_o reclaim_v and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o forgive_v they_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o return_n yet_o do_v they_o sottish_o neglect_v this_o mercy_n or_o obstinate_o refuse_v it_o and_o continue_v their_o worldly_a fleshly_a life_n till_o time_n be_v pass_v and_o mercy_n have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o god_n will_v condemn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a description_n of_o they_o and_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o governing-justice_n and_o holiness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o save_v they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o those_o that_o god_n will_v save_v do_v hearty_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n and_o he_o make_v they_o know_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n their_o grievous_a sin_n and_o misery_n in_o their_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o he_o humble_v they_o for_o it_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a repentance_n and_o make_v they_o loathe_v themselves_o for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o see_v how_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o and_o undo_v themselves_o and_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o hell_n they_o joyful_o accept_v of_o the_o remedy_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o in_o christ_n they_o hearty_o take_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n and_o king_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o covenant_n to_o he_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o whereupon_o he_o pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o further_o enlighten_v and_o sanctifi_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o show_v they_o by_o faith_n the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sure_a everlasting_a holy_a joy_n which_o they_o may_v have_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o how_o bless_v a_o life_n they_o may_v there_o obtain_v through_o his_o purchase_n and_o gift_n with_o all_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n he_o make_v they_o deliberate_o to_o compare_v this_o offer_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o seem_a commodity_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o this_o deceitful_a world_n can_v do_v for_o they_o and_o have_v consider_v of_o both_o they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v and_o be_v ashamed_a that_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o prefer_v earth_n before_o heaven_n and_o a_o inch_n of_o time_n before_o eternity_n and_o a_o dream_n of_o pleasure_n before_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o to_o love_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o transitory_a world_n above_o the_o presence_n and_o favour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o be_v firm_o resolve_v what_o to_o do_v even_o to_o take_v heaven_n for_o their_o only_a happiness_n and_o there_o to_o lay_v up_o their_o hope_n and_o treasure_n and_o to_o live_v to_o god_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n whatever_o become_v of_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v and_o work_v in_o they_o and_o renew_v their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o a_o hatred_n to_o every_o sin_n and_o a_o love_n to_o every_o holy_a thing_n even_o to_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o worship_n and_o way_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o make_v they_o new_a creature_n and_o though_o they_o have_v still_o their_o sinful_a imperfection_n yet_o the_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a and_o they_o long_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o be_v labour_v after_o it_o and_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o live_v above_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o short_o christ_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a and_o justify_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o give_v they_o the_o glorious_a end_n of_o all_o their_o faith_n obedience_n and_o patience_n these_o be_v the_o person_n and_o none_o but_o these_o among_o we_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o shall_v live_v with_o god_n iii_o now_o this_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o justify_v and_o condemn_v soul_n o_o how_o near_o do_v it_o now_o concern_v you_o to_o try_v which_o of_o these_o be_v your_o own_o condition_n certain_o it_o may_v be_v know_v for_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o same_o law_n or_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v they_o know_v but_o who_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n condemn_v or_o justifi_v and_o you_o may_v soon_o know_v who_o the_o judge_n will_v condemn_v and_o justify_v for_o he_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o this_o law_n if_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o unrenewed_a state_n in_o your_o sin_n your_o hope_n of_o heaven_n will_v all_o die_v with_o you_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v think_v never_o so_o well_o of_o yourself_o till_o death_n and_o pretend_v never_o so_o confident_o to_o trust_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n one_o hour_n will_v convince_v 6._o mat._n 18._o 3._o heb._n 12._o 14._o joh._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 6._o you_o to_o your_o everlasting_a woe_n that_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n do_v never_o bring_v to_o heaven_n a_o unsanctified_a soul._n self_n flattery_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o keep_v you_o from_o repent_v till_o time_n be_v pass_v and_o to_o quiet_v you_o in_o satan_n snare_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n therefore_o present_o as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n examine_v yourself_o and_o try_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n that_o you_o be_v in_o and_o according_o judge_v you_o self_n before_o god_n judge_v you_o may_v you_o not_o know_v if_o you_o will_v whether_o you_o have_v most_o mind_a earth_n or_o heaven_n and_o which_o you_o have_v prefer_v and_o seek_v with_o the_o high_a esteem_n and_o resolution_n and_o whether_o your_o worldly_a or_o heavenly_a interest_n have_v bear_v sway_n and_o which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o other_o can_v a_o man_n tell_v if_o he_o will_v what_o it_o be_v which_o his_o very_a soul_n have_v practical_o take_v for_o his_o chief_a concernment_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o haâ—â—_n have_v most_o of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n and_o what_o have_v be_v next_o his_o heart_n and_o which_o he_o have_v prefer_v wheâ—â—hey_n come_v to_o the_o part_n and_o one_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o can_v you_o tell_v whether_o you_o have_v live_v principal_o to_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n have_v enlighten_v you_o and_o show_v you_o your_o â—in_a and_o misery_n and_o humble_v you_o for_o it_o and_o show_v you_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o happiness_n of_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hereupon_o have_v
judgement_n about_o the_o controvert_v part_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v god_n be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o direct_v profane_a one_o and_o false_a heart_a hypocrite_n and_o bless_v they_o with_o a_o sound_a judgement_n in_o holy_a thing_n where_o their_o life_n show_v that_o their_o practical_a judgement_n be_v corrupt_a as_o the_o sincere_a that_o obey_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o reveal_v to_o they_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o god_n word_n must_v be_v your_o daily_a meditation_n and_o delight_n psal._n 1._o 2._o and_o that_o you_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o deut._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o fervent_a and_o importunate_a in_o prayer_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a 1_o thess._n 5._o 17._o luke_n 18._o 1._o james_n 5._o 16._o do_v you_o perform_v this_o much_o faithful_o or_o not_o if_o you_o do_v you_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v further_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o you_o and_o resolve_v your_o doubt_n and_o guide_v you_o in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v please_v to_o he_o but_o if_o you_o omit_v the_o duty_n which_o all_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o negligent_a in_o what_o you_o know_v how_o unmeet_a be_v you_o to_o dispute_v about_o the_o controvert_v circumstance_n of_o duty_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o you_o meddle_v in_o such_o controversy_n do_v you_o do_v it_o wilful_o to_o condemn_v yourselves_o before_o god_n and_o shame_n yourselves_o before_o man_n by_o declare_v the_o hypocrisy_n which_o aggravate_v your_o ungodliness_n what_o a_o loathsome_a and_o pitiful_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v a_o man_n bitter_o reproach_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o some_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n when_o he_o himself_o never_o serious_o worship_v god_n at_o all_o when_o he_o meditate_v not_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o instead_o of_o delight_v in_o it_o make_v light_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o little_o concern_v he_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o no_o other_o prayer_n than_o a_o little_a customary_a lip_n service_n be_v such_o a_o ungodly_a neglecter_n of_o all_o the_o serious_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o fit_a person_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o quarrel_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o differ_v not_o in_o god_n worship_n from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a godly_a christian_n 3._o direct_v 3._o without_o great_a suspicion_n of_o your_o own_o understanding_n and_o a_o most_o diligent_a trial_n of_o the_o case_n for_o if_o in_o such_o practical_a case_n the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v against_o you_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v against_o you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v principal_o teach_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n there_o be_v several_a error_n that_o i_o be_o here_o warn_v you_o to_o avoid_v 1._o the_o error_n of_o they_o that_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ungodly_a multitude_n who_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o worship_n the_o disadvantage_n of_o ungodly_a man_n in_o judge_v of_o holy_a worship_n spirit_n and_o truth_n consider_v the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o these_o man_n to_o judge_v aright_o in_o such_o a_o case_n 1._o they_o must_v judge_v then_o without_o that_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 13_o 15._o he_o that_o be_v blind_a in_o sin_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 2._o they_o must_v judge_v quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o inclination_n or_o against_o the_o disease_a habit_n of_o their_o will_n and_o if_o you_o call_v a_o drunkard_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o drunkenness_n or_o a_o whoremonger_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o fornication_n or_o a_o covetous_a or_o a_o proud_a or_o a_o passionate_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o several_a sin_n how_o partial_a will_v they_o be_v and_o so_o will_v a_o ungodly_a man_n be_v in_o judge_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n you_o set_v he_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o he_o hate_v 3._o you_o set_v he_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o it_o be_v like_a he_o never_o thorough_o study_v it_o but_o its_o certain_a he_o never_o serious_o try_v it_o nor_o have_v not_o the_o experience_n of_o those_o that_o have_v long_o make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o business_n of_o their_o life_n and_o will_v you_o not_o soon_o take_v a_o man_n judgement_n in_o physic_n that_o have_v make_v it_o the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n than_o a_o sick_a man_n that_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o he_o never_o study_v or_o practise_v mere_o because_o his_o own_o stomach_n be_v against_o it_o or_o will_v you_o not_o soon_o take_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o ancient_a pilot_n about_o navigation_n than_o once_o that_o never_o be_v at_o sea_n the_o difference_n be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o present_a case_n §_o 4._o 2._o and_o i_o speak_v this_o also_o to_o warn_v you_o of_o another_o error_n that_o you_o prefer_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o sect_n or_o party_n or_o some_o few_o godly_a people_n against_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v likly_o to_o have_v forsake_v a_o small_a part_n of_o godly_a people_n than_o the_o generality_n in_o such_o particular_a opinion_n which_o even_o good_a man_n may_v be_v forsake_v in_o or_o if_o it_o be_v in_o great_a thing_n it_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a and_o more_o uncharitable_a for_o i_o to_o suspect_v that_o most_o that_o seem_v godly_a be_v hypocrite_n and_o forsake_a of_o god_n than_o that_o a_o party_n or_o some_o few_o be_v so_o §_o 5._o direct_v 4._o yet_o do_v not_o absolute_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o in_o the_o worship_v 4._o direct_v 4._o of_o god_n but_o only_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o man_n in_o a_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o teach_v of_o jesus_n christ._n otherwise_o you_o will_v set_v man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o will_v reject_v christ_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n as_o much_o as_o use_v coordinate_a mediator_n be_v a_o reject_v he_o in_o his_o priestly_a office_n none_o must_v be_v call_v master_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v our_o master_n matth._n 23._o 8_o 9_o 10._o §_o 6._o direct_v 5._o condemn_v not_o all_o that_o in_o other_o which_o you_o dare_v not_o do_v yourselves_o and_o practise_v not_o 5._o direct_v 5._o all_o that_o yourselves_o which_o you_o dare_v not_o condemn_v in_o other_o for_o you_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o judge_v in_o 13._o see_v rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o &_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o your_o own_o case_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o with_o more_o exactness_n and_o diligent_a enquiry_n than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o other_o ofttime_n a_o rational_a doubt_n may_v necessitate_v you_o to_o suspend_v your_o practice_n as_o your_o belief_n or_o judgement_n be_v suspend_v when_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o allow_v you_o to_o condemn_v another_o who_o judgement_n and_o practice_n have_v no_o such_o suspension_n only_o you_o may_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n as_o you_o doubt_v as_o to_o yourself_o and_o yet_o you_o may_v not_o therefore_o venture_v to_o do_v all_o that_o you_o dare_v not_o condemn_v in_o he_o for_o than_o you_o must_v wilful_o commit_v all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n which_o your_o weakness_n shall_v make_v a_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n of_o §_o 7._o direct_v 6._o offer_v god_n no_o worship_n that_o be_v clear_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o perfection_n but_o such_o 6._o direct_v 6._o as_o be_v suit_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o in_o his_o word_n thus_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o 16._o leu._n 19_o 2._o &_o 20._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o he_o be_v and_o thus_o god_n often_o call_v for_o holy_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a 1._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o christ_n oppose_v to_o mere_a external_a ceremony_n or_o shadow_n john_n 4._o 23_o 24._o for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o 2._o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_o distant_a from_o we_o therefore_o worship_v he_o with_o admiration_n and_o make_v not_o either_o visible_a or_o mental_a image_n of_o he_o nor_o debase_v he_o not_o by_o undue_a resemblance_n of_o he_o god_n the_o second_o commandment_n câ—â—â—â—o_o de_fw-fr nat._n
be_v the_o inherent_a evidence_n 3._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o concomitant_a attestation_n or_o evidence_n 4._o and_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o subsequent_a attestation_n renew_v and_o accompany_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n run_v thus_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n antecedent_o in_o such_o prophecy_n inherent_o bear_v his_o image_n so_o unimitable_o accompany_v by_o so_o many_o certain_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n and_o follow_v and_o attend_v with_o such_o matchless_a success_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v full_o attest_v by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o such_o be_v the_o ☞_o ☞_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n you_o be_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o trust_n from_o your_o teacher_n though_o your_o esteem_n of_o their_o judgement_n may_v the_o better_o dispose_v you_o to_o learn_v but_o you_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v apparent_a in_o it_o for_o he_o that_o deny_v this_o must_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n be_v drive_v to_o deny_v 1._o either_o that_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a but_o say_v he_o be_v control_v by_o another_o 3._o or_o that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o must_v affirm_v that_o he_o either_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o mere_a deceit_n and_o undiscernible_a lie_n or_o that_o he_o have_v give_v up_o the_o power_n to_o some_o one_o that_o so_o govern_v it_o all_o which_o be_v but_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v prove_v before_o §_o 25._o 8._o there_o now_o remain_v nothing_o to_o be_v teach_v you_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—aâ—â—â—â—_n 8._o to_o know_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o â—aâ—â—â—â—_n but_o only_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v contain_v and_o suppose_v in_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o two_o last_o argument_n and_o they_o be_v these_o particular_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o such_o a_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o 2._o that_o such_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o be_v suppose_v ☞_o ☞_o 3._o that_o both_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o 6._o est_fw-la enim_fw-la mirabilâ—â—_fw-la quâ—dam_fw-la continuatio_fw-la seriesque_fw-la rerum_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la ex_fw-la alia_fw-la nexa_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la aptae_fw-la colligataeque_fw-la videantur_fw-la ciâ—_n dâ—_n natur._n dear_a pag._n 6._o certain_a preserve_n they_o to_o the_o church_n use_n 4._o that_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o soul_n convert_v and_o confirm_v by_o they_o in_o the_o first_o age_n many_o of_o who_o do_v seal_v they_o with_o their_o blood_n 5._o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o such_o church_n as_o have_v adhere_v to_o this_o christ_n and_o gospel_n 6._o that_o this_o which_o we_o call_v the_o bible_n be_v that_o very_a book_n contain_v those_o sacred_a write_n forementioned_a 7._o that_o it_o have_v be_v still_o copy_v out_o and_o preserve_v without_o any_o such_o depravation_n or_o corruption_n as_o may_v frustrate_v its_o end_n 8._o that_o the_o copy_n be_v such_o out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v they_o translate_v and_o which_o we_o show_v 9_o that_o they_o be_v so_o true_o translate_v as_o to_o have_v no_o such_o corruption_n or_o mistake_n as_o to_o frustrate_v their_o end_n or_o make_v they_o unapt_a for_o the_o work_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o 10._o that_o these_o particular_a word_n be_v indeed_o here_o write_v which_o we_o read_v and_o these_o particular_a doctrine_n contain_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n §_o 26._o all_o these_o ten_o particular_n be_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v mere_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o constitutingprinciple_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o yet_o very_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v now_o the_o question_n be_v how_o these_o must_v be_v know_v and_o receive_v by_o we_o so_o as_o not_o to_o invalidate_v our_o faith_n and_o how_o far_o our_o teacher_n must_v be_v here_o believe_v and_o first_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o we_o to_o inquire_v how_o so_o many_o of_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v then_o existent_a be_v know_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n as_o how_o know_v they_o in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o speak_v such_o language_n and_o do_v such_o work_n and_o that_o they_o write_v such_o book_n and_o send_v such_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o church_n be_v hereby_o convert_v and_o confirm_v and_o martyr_n seal_v this_o with_o their_o blood_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o tell_v how_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o all_o these_o even_o by_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o sensible_a observation_n as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v englishmen_n live_v in_o england_n and_o those_o that_o be_v remote_a from_o some_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n know_v they_o by_o such_o report_n of_o those_o that_o do_v see_v they_o as_o those_o among_o we_o that_o never_o see_v the_o king_n or_o court_n or_o his_o restoration_n do_v know_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v and_o such_o a_o person_n there_o be_v thus_o they_o know_v it_o then_o §_o 27._o from_o whence_o i_o note_v 1._o that_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o true_a faith_n that_o any_o supernatural_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o proof_n than_o their_o very_a sense_n and_o reason_n shall_v acquaint_v they_o with_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o 2._o that_o credible_a report_n or_o history_n be_v then_o the_o mean_n for_o any_o one_o that_o see_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o see_v it_o 3._o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v now_o the_o way_n also_o of_o produce_v faith_n some_o thing_n we_o have_v yet_o sight_n and_o sense_n for_o as_o that_o such_o bibles_n and_o such_o church_n be_v existent_a that_o such_o holy_a effect_n this_o doctrine_n have_v upon_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o see_v in_o other_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o after_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v know_v by_o history_n tradition_n or_o report_n §_o 28._o and_o in_o the_o reception_n of_o these_o historical_a passage_n note_v further_o 1._o that_o humane_a belief_n be_v here_o a_o natural_o necessary_a mean_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o divine_a belief_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v various_a 382._o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v whether_o a_o pastor_n may_v do_v his_o work_n per_fw-la alium_fw-la say_v grotius_n de_fw-fr imâ—_n p._n 290_o 291._o nam_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la quis_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la facere_fw-la videtur_fw-la ad_fw-la eas_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la pertinet_fw-la actiones_fw-la quarum_fw-la causa_fw-la efficiens_fw-la proxima_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la indefinita_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o people_n shall_v labour_v after_o such_o maturity_n and_o steadfastness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v if_o their_o pastor_n be_v dead_a or_o take_v from_o they_o by_o persecution_n yea_o or_o forsake_v the_o truth_n themselves_o victor_n uâ—iâ—_n say_v of_o the_o people_n in_o africa_n when_o their_o pastor_n be_v banish_v and_o other_o may_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o their_o stead_n inter_fw-la haec_fw-la tamen_fw-la dei_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la consistens_fw-la ut_fw-la examina_fw-la apum_fw-la cereas_fw-la aedificantia_fw-la manâ—iones_fw-la crescendo_fw-la melleis_n fidei_fw-la claviculis_fw-la firmabatur_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la affligebantur_fw-la tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la multiplicabantur_fw-la victor_n p._n 382._o degree_n of_o this_o belief_n and_o some_o need_n more_o of_o it_o by_o far_o than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o various_a degree_n of_o their_o ignorance_n as_o he_o that_o can_v read_v himself_o must_v know_v by_o humane_a belief_n in_o great_a part_n that_o the_o preacher_n read_v true_o or_o that_o such_o word_n indeed_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o say_v be_v there_o but_o a_o literate_a person_n may_v know_v this_o by_o his_o eye_n sight_n and_o not_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n so_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a must_v take_v it_o upon_o trust_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v but_o another_o that_o understand_v those_o tongue_n may_v see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n 3._o history_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o know_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o out_o of_o our_o
sight_n the_o same_o industry_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o thorough_a acquaintance_n with_o other_o history_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o same_o acquaintance_n with_o this_o 4._o that_o the_o common_a beginning_n of_o receive_v all_o such_o historical_a truth_n be_v first_o by_o believe_v our_o teacher_n so_o far_o as_o become_v learner_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n go_v on_o to_o learn_v till_o we_o come_v to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o historical_a evidence_n as_o they_o 5._o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v here_o necessitate_v to_o take_v more_o than_o other_o upon_o the_o trust_n or_o belief_n of_o their_o teacher_n it_o be_v long_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o if_o such_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o take_a thing_n on_o trust_n it_o be_v like_o a_o mad_a man_n rave_v against_o they_o that_o will_v order_v he_o or_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v reproach_v a_o nurse_n for_o feed_v infant_n and_o not_o let_v they_o feed_v themselves_o oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o teacher_n will_v never_o learn_v if_o a_o child_n will_v not_o believe_v his_o master_n that_o tell_v he_o which_o be_v the_o letter_n the_o vowel_n and_o consonant_n and_o what_o be_v their_o power_n and_o what_o they_o spell_n and_o what_o every_o word_n signify_v in_o the_o language_n which_o he_o be_v teach_v he_o will_v he_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o his_o teach_n 6._o that_o he_o that_o know_v these_o historical_a matter_n not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o particular_a teacher_n may_v nevertheless_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n for_o though_o he_o believe_v by_o a_o humane_a faith_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o book_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o thus_o bring_v to_o his_o knowledge_n because_o god_n be_v true_a that_o have_v attest_v it_o even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n in_o mary_n and_o martha_n that_o know_v by_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o not_o only_o by_o belief_n that_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v and_o that_o christ_n preach_v thus_o and_o thus_o to_o they_o but_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a because_o of_o god_n veracity_n who_o attest_v it_o 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o his_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a people_n to_o provide_v they_o teacher_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o â—ou_fw-mi chsafe_v they_o such_o a_o help_n to_o their_o salvation_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o stand_a office_n in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o infant_n and_o ignorant_a may_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o have_v father_n and_o nurse_n and_o teacher_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o 8._o but_o special_o mark_v that_o yet_o these_o infant_n have_v much_o disadvantage_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o that_o know_v all_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o the_o same_o convince_a evidence_n as_o their_o teacher_n and_o that_o he_o that_o follow_v on_o to_o learn_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v may_v come_v to_o prove_v these_o subservient_fw-fr matter_n of_o fact_n by_o such_o a_o concurrence_n of_o evidence_n as_o amount_v to_o a_o infallibility_n or_o moral_a certainty_n beyond_o mere_a humane_a faith_n as_o such_o as_o e._n g._n a_o illiterate_a person_n that_o have_v it_o but_o from_o other_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o bible_n which_o be_v ordinary_o read_v and_o preach_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o true_o translate_v as_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n have_v no_o mistake_n which_o must_v hazard_v a_o man_n salvation_n because_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n be_v so_o common_o to_o be_v have_v and_o so_o many_o among_o we_o understand_v it_o and_o there_o be_v among_o they_o so_o great_a a_o contrariety_n of_o judgement_n and_o interest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o many_o will_v detect_v such_o a_o public_a lie_n if_o any_o shall_v deal_v false_o in_o so_o weighty_a and_o evident_a a_o case_n there_o be_v a_o moral_a certainty_n equal_a to_o a_o natural_a that_o some_o action_n will_v not_o be_v do_v by_o whole_a country_n which_o every_o individual_a person_n have_v power_n and_o natural_a liberty_n to_o do_v as_o e._n g._n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o may_v possible_o kill_v himself_o or_o may_v fast_o to_o morrow_n or_o may_v lie_v in_o bed_n many_o day_n together_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o england_n will_v do_v none_o of_o these_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o single_a person_n may_v lie_v even_o in_o a_o palpable_a public_a case_n as_o to_o pretend_v that_o this_o be_v a_o bible_n when_o it_o be_v some_o other_o book_n or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o book_n that_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n when_o it_o be_v not_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o all_o the_o country_n and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v competent_a witness_n to_o agree_v to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o mere_a impossibility_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o miracle_n yea_o a_o universal_a miracle_n and_o more_o than_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v do_v a_o miracle_n to_o accomplish_v such_o a_o universal_a wickedness_n and_o deceit_n whereas_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o natural_a cause_n by_o a_o miracle_n may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o course_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n against_o it_o as_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v stand_v still_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v a_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v a_o julius_n caesar_n a_o william_n the_o conqueror_n a_o aristotle_n a_o cicero_n a_o augustine_n a_o chrysostome_n and_o that_o the_o law_n and_o stature_n of_o the_o land_n be_v real_o enact_v by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v because_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a interest_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v able_a to_o detect_v it_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v here_o to_o a_o deceit_n when_o judge_n and_o counsellor_n king_n and_o noble_n and_o plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n utter_v enemy_n be_v all_o agree_v in_o it_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a to_o a_o single_a person_n than_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o pass_n of_o they_o with_o his_o eye_n so_o in_o our_o case_n when_o a_o office_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n to_o read_v and_o preach_v this_o gospel_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o when_o all_o the_o congregation_n take_v it_o as_o the_o charter_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o when_o these_o pastor_n and_o church_n be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o thus_o worship_v god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o all_o sect_n and_o enemy_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v detect_v a_o falsification_n or_o deceit_n it_o be_v here_o as_o impossible_a for_o such_o a_o kind_a of_o history_n or_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n to_o be_v false_a in_o such_o material_a point_n of_o fact_n as_o for_o one_o man_n sense_n to_o deceive_v he_o and_o much_o more_o §_o 29._o thus_o i_o have_v at_o once_o show_v you_o the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o preach_a and_o proof_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o several_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o and_o into_o what_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v and_o how_o far_o your_o teacher_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o here_o you_o must_v special_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o this_o resolution_n of_o faith_n of_o derogate_a either_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o scripture_n self-evidence_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n what_o ever_o because_o we_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o history_n or_o tradition_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o of_o these_o cause_n by_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o only_o put_v our_o reception_n by_o tradition_n instead_o of_o their_o reception_n immediate_o by_o sense_n our_o receive_n by_o infallible_a history_n be_v but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o receive_n by_o sight_n and_o not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o self-evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o testimony_n or_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o method_n be_v exact_o lay_v down_o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o â—earing_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n
make_v sure_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o charity_n and_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o then_o no_o error_n that_o you_o hold_v will_v be_v destructive_a to_o you_o but_o if_o you_o know_v more_o than_o other_o and_o use_v your_o knowledge_n to_o the_o weaken_n of_o your_o love_n you_o be_v but_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n deceive_v and_o destroy_v by_o a_o desire_n of_o fleshly_a uneffectual_a knowledge_n such_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o to_o contend_v for_o truth_n to_o the_o lâ—ss_n of_o love_n in_o yourselves_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o among_o other_o be_v but_o to_o choke_v yourselves_o with_o excellent_a food_n and_o to_o imitate_v that_o orthodox_n catholic_n physician_n that_o glory_v that_o he_o kill_v his_o patient_n secundum_fw-la artem_fw-la by_o the_o most_o accurate_a method_n and_o excellent_a rule_n of_o art_n that_o man_n can_v die_v by_o §_o 11._o direct_v 10._o pretend_v no_o truth_n against_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n for_o this_o also_o be_v 10._o direct_v 10._o its_o prâ—pâ—â—_n end_n iâ—â—â—_n be_v not_o truth_n that_o be_v accord_v to_o godliness_n it_o be_v no_o truth_n worthy_a our_o seek_n or_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 3._o tâ—â—_n 1._o 1._o 1_o tiâ—_n 4._o 7_o 8_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5_o 6_o 11._o contend_v â—or_a and_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o godliness_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v use_v against_o godliness_n it_o be_v use_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o truth_n those_o man_n that_o suppress_v or_o hinder_v tâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o concord_n and_o edification_n under_o pretence_n of_o secure_v dâ—â—â—â—nding_v or_o propagate_a the_o orthodox_n belief_n will_v find_v one_o day_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o as_o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o â—_o &_o 3._o 11._o little_a thanks_o for_o their_o blâ—â—d_n preposterous_a zeal_n â—oâ—_n truth_n as_o a_o tender_a father_n will_v do_v to_o a_o physician_n that_o kill_v his_o child_n bâ—câ—usâ—_n they_o distaste_v or_o spit_v out_o his_o medicine_n it_o be_v usual_o a_o pitiful_a defence_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n more_o near_a and_o particular_a direction_n against_o error_n §_o 12._o direct_v 1._o begin_v at_o the_o great_a most_o evident_a certain_a and_o necessary_a truth_n and_o so_o proceed_v 1._o direct_v 1._o orderly_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o less_o by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o as_o you_o climb_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n unto_o 3._o see_v ch._n 2._o d._n 3._o the_o branch_n if_o you_o begin_v at_o those_o truth_n which_o spring_n out_o of_o great_a common_a truth_n and_o know_v not_o the_o premise_n while_o yoâ—_n plead_v for_o the_o conclusion_n you_o abuse_v your_o reason_n and_o lose_v the_o truth_n and_o your_o labour_n both_o for_o thâ—re_o be_v no_o way_n to_o the_o branch_n but_o by_o ascend_v from_o the_o stock_n the_o principle_n wâ—ll_n lay_v must_v bâ—_n your_o help_n to_o all_o your_o follow_a knowledge_n §_o 13._o direct_v 2._o the_o two_o first_o thing_n which_o you_o be_v to_o learn_v be_v what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o god_n be_v 2._o direct_v 2._o the_o nature_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o two_o party_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v in_o order_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o all_o follow_a transâ—ctions_n between_o god_n and_o man_n one_o error_n here_o will_v introduce_v abundance_n a_o thousand_o other_o point_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n you_o may_v safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o bâ—t_o if_o you_o know_v not_o what_o man_n be_v what_o reason_n be_v what_o natural_a freewill_n be_v and_o what_o the_o inferior_a sensitive_a plaâ—â—_n u_o deum_fw-la noâ—is_fw-la etâ—â—_n ignâ—â—â—â—s_v &_o â—cum_fw-la &_o faâ—iem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—bi_n â—â—â—â—â—â—_o noâ—um_n eslâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d etiamsi_fw-la ignore_v &_o â—â—cum_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o direct_v 3._o nulla_fw-la â—â—ga_fw-la dâ—â—â—â—_n pâ—â—â—â—â—_n est_fw-la nisi_fw-la hâ—nâ—stâ—â—â—_n nâ—mâ—nâ—_n dâ—oâ—â—m_fw-la ac_fw-la 〈…〉_o o_o plaâ—â—_n faculty_n be_v as_o to_o their_o uses_n it_o will_v lay_v you_o open_a to_o innumerable_a error_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n you_o must_v see_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o relation_n unto_o god_n and_o if_o you_o know_v not_o those_o great_a relation_n the_o duty_n of_o which_o must_v take_v up_o all_o our_o life_n you_o may_v easy_o foresee_v the_o consâ—quents_n of_o such_o ignorance_n or_o error_n so_o if_o you_o know_v not_o what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o be_v so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o live_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o relation_n the_o consequent_n of_o your_o ignorance_n will_v bâ—_n sad_a if_o learned_a man_n be_v but_o pervert_v in_o their_o apprehension_n of_o some_o onâ—_n attribute_n of_o god_n as_o those_o that_o think_v his_o goodness_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o benignity_n or_o proneness_n to_o do_v good_a or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o nâ—â—â—â—sâ—â—ry_a agâ—â—t_n dâ—ing_v good_a ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la posse_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o abundance_n of_o horrid_a and_o impious_a consequâ—nts_n will_v follow_v §_o 14._o direct_v 3._o hâ—ving_v sound_n understand_v both_o these_o and_o other_o principle_n of_o religion_n try_v all_o the_o subsequent_a truth_n â—erâ—â—y_n and_o receive_v nothing_o as_o truth_n that_o be_v certain_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o of_o these_o principle_n even_o principle_n that_o be_v not_o of_o sense_n may_v be_v dispute_v till_o they_o be_v wâ—ll_n receive_v and_o with_o those_o that_o have_v â—â—t_v receive_v they_o but_o afterward_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v iâ—_n question_n for_o than_o you_o wâ—uld_v never_o proceed_v â—or_a build_v high_a if_o you_o still_o stand_v question_v all_o your_o ground_n indeed_o no_o truth_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o other_o truth_n but_o yet_o when_o two_o dark_a or_o doubtful_a point_n be_v compare_v together_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o to_o reject_v but_o here_o it_o be_v easy_a nothing_o that_o contradict_v the_o trâ—e_a nature_n of_o gâ—d_n or_o man_n or_o any_o principle_n must_v be_v hâ—ld_a §_o 15._o direct_v 4._o believe_v nothing_o which_o certain_o contradict_v the_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o 4._o direct_v 4._o naâ—â—râ—l_n or_o necessary_a tendency_n to_o ungodliness_n against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o against_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o conversation_n it_o can_v bâ—_n truth_n what_o ever_o it_o preâ—end_v §_o 16._o direct_v 5._o be_v sure_a to_o distinguish_v well_o betwixt_o reveal_v and_o unrevealed_a thing_n and_o before_o you_o 5._o direct_v 5._o dispute_v any_o question_n search_v first_o whetâ—er_n thâ—â—â—solution_n be_v reveal_v oâ—_n not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v it_o ☞_o ☞_o by_o and_o take_v it_o as_o part_v of_o your_o necessary_a submission_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o god_n will_v have_v you_o ignorant_a as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o your_o obedience_n to_o labour_v to_o know_v what_o god_n will_v have_v you_o know_v and_o when_o some_o thing_n unrâ—veâ—lâ—d_v be_v mix_v in_o the_o controversy_n take_v out_o those_o and_o lay_v they_o by_o before_o you_o go_v any_o further_a and_o see_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o râ—st_v be_v not_o lay_v upon_o they_o nor_o twist_v with_o they_o to_o â—ntangle_v the_o whole_a in_o uncertainty_n or_o confusion_n thus_o god_n instruct_v job_n by_o convince_a he_o of_o 7._o job_n 38._o &_o 39_o &_o 40._o &_o 41._o non_fw-fr 1_o sumu_fw-la quâ—bâ—s_fw-la nihil_fw-la uâ—rum_fw-la essuâ—dâ—aâ—uâ—_n sâ—d_v two_o qui_fw-la â—â—â—â—bâ—s_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—_o faâ—sae_fw-la â—â—aeâ—am_fw-la adjunct_o est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d camuâ—_fw-la â—an_v â_fw-la simâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—_n uâ—_n etc._n etc._n ciâ—_n dâ—_n nat._n dâ—or_n p._n 7._o his_o ignorance_n and_o show_v he_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v pass_v his_o knowledge_n thus_o christ_n instruct_v nic_n dâ—mus_fw-la about_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n so_o as_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o though_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o must_v be_v know_v yâ—t_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n accâ—sses_n to_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v know_v john_n 3._o 7_o 8._o and_o paul_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o election_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n and_o the_o creature_n unfitness_n to_o dispute_v with_o god_n rom._n 9_o when_o you_o find_v any_o dispuâ—es_n about_o predetermination_n or_o predestination_n resolve_v into_o such_o point_n as_o thâ—se_a whether_o god_n do_v by_o physical_a premove_n influx_n or_o by_o concourse_n or_o by_o moral_a operation_n ut_fw-la finiâ—_fw-la determine_v or_o specify_v moral_a act_n of_o man_n whether_o a_o positive_a decree_n quoad_fw-la actum_fw-la be_v necessary_a to_o the_o nâ—gation_n of_o effect_n as_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o have_v grace_n give_v he_o or_o be_v convert_v or_o save_v that_o all_o the_o million_o of_o possible_a person_n name_n and_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v
member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o integral_a and_o accidental_a union_n i_o pass_v by_o now_o 2._o beside_o this_o union_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o christ_n the_o universal_a head_n there_o be_v in_o all_o particular_a organise_v church_n a_o subordinate_a union_n 1._o between_o 13._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n and_o 2._o between_o the_o people_n one_o towards_o another_o which_o consist_v in_o these_o their_o special_a relation_n to_o each_o other_o 3._o and_o there_o be_v a_o accidental_a union_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n as_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n or_o consociate_v by_o their_o pastor_n in_o one_o synod_n or_o council_n these_o be_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o church-union_n 2._o direct_v 2._o §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o understand_v also_o wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n do_v consist_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v hold_v to_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n your_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n his_o word_n and_o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o in_o your_o return_n of_o love_n and_o thanks_o and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o your_o seek_n to_o he_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o receiving_n from_o he_o your_o internal_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n or_o saint_n consist_v in_o mutual_a love_n and_o other_o consequent_a affection_n and_o in_o pray_v for_o and_o do_v good_a to_o one_o another_o as_o yourselves_o according_a to_o your_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n your_o external_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o mutual_o visible_a and_o local_a for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n comparative_o that_o we_o ever_o see_v but_o it_o consist_v in_o christ_n visible_a communication_n of_o his_o word_n his_o officer_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o in_o your_o visible_a learning_n and_o reception_n of_o they_o and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o expression_n of_o your_o love_n and_o gratitude_n towards_o he_o your_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o you_o and_o your_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n in_o your_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o profess_v to_o love_n and_o worship_n the_o same_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o eternal_a end_n §_o 5._o your_o external_a communion_n in_o the_o same_o particular_a congregation_n consist_v in_o your_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o help_v each_o other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 6._o your_o communion_n with_o other_o neighbour_n church_n lie_v in_o pray_v for_o and_o counsel_v each_o other_o and_o keep_v such_o correspondency_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v that_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o holiness_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v according_a to_o your_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n §_o 7._o note_v here_o that_o communion_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o subjection_n be_v another_o it_o be_v not_o your_o subjection_n to_o other_o church_n that_o be_v require_v to_o your_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o church_n that_o paul_n write_v to_o at_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n have_v communion_n together_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n in_o that_o distance_n but_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o all_o be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o each_o other_o in_o humility_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o accuse_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n of_o separate_n from_o their_o communion_n unless_o they_o will_v take_v they_o for_o their_o ruler_n and_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o mistress_n church_n but_o paul_n speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o your_o own_o pastor_n you_o owe_v subjection_n stated_o as_o well_o as_o communion_n and_o to_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n fix_v or_o unfixed_a you_o owe_v a_o temporary_a subjection_n so_o far_o as_o you_o be_v call_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o sick_a person_n do_v to_o another_o physician_n when_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o hospital_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o one_o church_n be_v not_o the_o ruler_n of_o another_o or_o any_o one_o oâ—_n all_o the_o rest_n by_o any_o appointment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 8._o direct_v 3._o by_o the_o help_n of_o what_o be_v already_o say_v you_o be_v next_o distinct_o to_o understand_v how_o far_o 3._o direct_v 3._o you_o be_v bind_v to_o union_n or_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o church_n or_o person_n and_o what_o distance_n separation_n or_o division_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v not_o that_o so_o you_o may_v neither_o causeless_o trouble_v yourselves_o with_o scruple_n 13._o what_o unity_n be_v among_o all_o christian_n gal._n 3._o 20._o &_o 4._o 5_o 6._o ephes._n 4._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o nor_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o sinful_a schism_n §_o 9_o i._n there_o must_v be_v a_o union_n among_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o god_n 2._o and_o one_o head_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o and_o one_o sanctifier_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o and_o one_o ultimate_a end_n and_o hope_n even_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 5._o and_o one_o gospel_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o salvation_n 6._o and_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v wrought_v hereby_o 7._o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o of_o which_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n in_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n 8._o and_o the_o same_o instrumental_a founder_n of_o our_o faith_n under_o jesus_n christ_n even_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 9_o and_o all_o member_n of_o the_o 19_o eph._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 19_o same_o universal_a body_n 10._o and_o all_o have_v the_o same_o new_a nature_n and_o holy_a disposition_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a affection_n in_o love_v god_n and_o holiness_n and_o hate_v sin_n 11._o they_o all_o own_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a 23_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 11_o 14_o 23_o part_n the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n even_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n 17._o psal._n 122._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o joh_n 3._o 6._o heb._n 10._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o 12._o every_o member_n have_v a_o love_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o each_o other_o especial_o to_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o useful_a member_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o holy_a communion_n with_o each_o other_o 13._o they_o have_v all_o a_o propensity_n to_o the_o same_o holy_a mean_n and_o employment_n as_o prayer_n learn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o true_a live_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o sincerity_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v in_o profession_n 14_o râ—m_fw-la 12._o 1._o eph_n 2._o 10_o 11._o what_o 〈…〉_o sity_n â—â—l_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o §_o 10._o ii_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o diversity_n among_o the_o church_n and_o particular_a christian_n in_o these_o follow_a point_n without_o any_o dissolution_n of_o the_o fore-described_n unity_n 1._o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n or_o stand_v in_o christ_n but_o some_o babe_n some_o young_a man_n and_o some_o father_n 2._o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o strength_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o holiness_n some_o will_v have_v need_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n and_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o they_o will_v differ_v in_o the_o kind_n and_o 13._o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o measure_n of_o their_o gift_n some_o will_v excel_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o some_o in_o none_o at_o all_o 21._o mat._n 17._o 2._o &_o 13._o 3â—_n rom._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 21._o 4._o they_o will_v differ_v in_o their_o natural_a temper_n which_o will_v make_v some_o to_o be_v more_o hot_a and_o some_o more_o mild_a some_o more_o quick_a and_o some_o more_o dull_a some_o of_o more_o regulate_v wit_n and_o some_o more_o scatter_a and_o
you_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o you_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o from_o this_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o but_o as_o hazard_n coacil_a tolâ—t_fw-la 4._o c._n 61._o 28._o q._n 1._o ca._n judai_n qui_fw-la allow_v separation_n from_o a_o jewish_a husband_n if_o afâ—er_a admonition_n he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o do_v aâ—osta_n and_o his_o coâ—cil_n lira_n l._n 6._o c._n 21._o and_o other_o jesuit_n and_o allow_v the_o marry_n of_o another_o and_o sure_o the_o conjugal_a bond_n be_v fast_a than_o that_o of_o a_o pastor_n and_o his_o sâ—ock_n may_v not_o a_o man_n then_o change_v his_o pastor_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o apparent_a hazard_n you_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n we_o never_o divide_v from_o you_o nor_o deny_v you_o our_o communion_n let_v reason_n judge_v now_o who_o be_v the_o divider_n and_o be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o division_n it_o be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v still_o unite_v unto_o christ_n if_o you_o or_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o christian_n that_o be_v his_o body_n we_o be_v then_o none_o of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n still_o if_o part_n of_o a_o tree_n though_o the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v out_o off_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v that_o part_n how_o small_a soever_o that_o still_o grow_v with_o the_o root_n that_o be_v the_o live_a tree_n the_o indian_a figtree_n and_o some_o other_o tree_n have_v branch_n that_o take_v root_n when_o they_o touch_v the_o ground_n if_o now_o you_o ask_v i_o whether_o the_o branch_n spring_v from_o the_o second_o root_n be_v member_n of_o the_o first_o tree_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o rest_n that_o have_v no_o new_a root_n be_v more_o undoubted_o member_n of_o it_o 2._o if_o any_o branch_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o first_o tree_n and_o grow_v upon_o the_o new_a root_n alone_o the_o case_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n 3._o but_o if_o yet_o they_o be_v by_o continuation_n join_v to_o both_o that_o root_n which_o they_o receive_v their_o nutriment_n most_o from_o be_v it_o which_o they_o most_o belong_v to_o suppose_v a_o tyrant_n counterseit_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o be_v vice-king_n in_o ireland_n and_o proclaim_v all_o they_o to_o be_v traitor_n that_o receive_v he_o not_o the_o king_n disclaim_v he_o the_o wise_a subject_n renounce_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n obey_v he_o but_o so_o as_o to_o profess_v they_o do_v it_o because_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v commission_v by_o the_o king_n let_v the_o question_n be_v now_o who_o be_v the_o divider_n in_o ireland_n and_o who_o be_v the_o king_n true_a subject_n and_o what_o head_n it_o be_v that_o denominate_v the_o kingdom_n and_o who_o be_v the_o traitor_n this_o be_v your_o case_n §_o 58._o 2._o division_n be_v the_o deformity_n of_o the_o church_n cut_a off_o a_o nose_n or_o pluck_v out_o a_o eye_n or_o dismember_v either_o a_o man_n or_o a_o picture_n and_o see_v whether_o you_o have_v not_o deform_v it_o ask_v any_o compassionate_a christian_n ask_v any_o insult_a enemy_n whether_o our_o division_n be_v not_o our_o deformity_n and_o shame_n the_o lamentation_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o scorn_n of_o enemy_n §_o 59_o 3._o the_o church_n division_n be_v not_o our_o own_o dishonour_n alone_o but_o the_o injurious_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o world_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o impotent_a king_n that_o can_v keep_v his_o kingdom_n at_o unity_n in_o itself_o when_o he_o have_v himself_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v mat._n 12._o 25._o they_o think_v the_o gospel_n tend_v to_o division_n and_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o dissension_n when_o they_o see_v division_n and_o dissension_n procure_v by_o it_o they_o impute_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n and_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v confuse_v in_o his_o legislation_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o teach_v or_o command_v because_o man_n be_v confound_v in_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v or_o do_v if_o man_n misunderstand_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o another_o say_v that_o be_v the_o sense_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v nonsense_n or_o understand_v not_o himself_o because_o the_o ignorant_a understand_v he_o not_o who_o be_v there_o that_o converse_v with_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n that_o hear_v not_o by_o their_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n how_o much_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o division_n of_o religious_a people_n §_o 60._o 4._o and_o thus_o also_o our_o division_n do_v lamentable_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o ungodly_a world_n they_o think_v they_o have_v small_a encouragement_n to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n while_o your_o division_n seem_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o yourselves_o whatever_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n will_v say_v against_o religion_n to_o discourage_v the_o ungodly_a from_o it_o the_o same_o will_v exasperate_v person_n in_o these_o division_n say_v against_o each_o other_o way_n and_o when_o every_o one_o of_o you_o condemn_v another_o how_o shall_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ungodly_a persuade_v they_o to_o expect_v salvation_n in_o any_o of_o those_o way_n which_o you_o thus_o condemn_v doubtless_o the_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v do_v more_o to_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o keep_v the_o heathen_a and_o mahometan_a world_n in_o their_o damnable_a ignorance_n and_o delusion_n than_o all_o our_o power_n be_v able_a to_o undo_v and_o have_v produce_v such_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o devil_n as_o every_o tender_a christian_a heart_n be_v bind_v to_o lament_v with_o tear_n of_o bitterness_n if_o it_o must_v be_v that_o such_o offence_n shall_v come_v yet_o woe_n to_o those_o by_o who_o they_o come_v §_o 67._o 5._o division_n lay_v open_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o the_o scorn_n but_o to_o the_o malice_n will_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n a_o kingdom_n or_o house_n divide_v can_v stand_v matth._n 12._o 25._o where_n have_v the_o church_n be_v destroy_v or_o religion_n root_v out_o in_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o division_n have_v a_o 13._o rev._n 17._o 13._o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o effect_n o_o what_o desolation_n have_v they_o make_v among_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n as_o seneca_n and_o other_o open_v their_o own_o vein_n and_o bleed_v to_o death_n when_o nero_n or_o such_o other_o tyrant_n do_v send_v they_o their_o command_n to_o die_v even_o so_o have_v many_o church_n do_v by_o their_o division_n to_o the_o gratify_n of_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o soul_n §_o 62._o 6._o division_n among_o christian_n do_v great_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o envy_n and_o distaste_n of_o one_o another_o they_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o each_o other_o gift_n and_o of_o that_o holy_a communion_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o zeal_n and_o wisdom_n which_o james_n call_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a which_o corrupt_v 3â—_n eph._n 4._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o rom._n 15._o 19_o act_n 9_o 3â—_n all_o their_o affection_n and_o turn_v their_o food_n to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o disease_n and_o make_v their_o very_a worship_v of_o god_n to_o become_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o sin_n where_o division_n and_o contention_n be_v the_o member_n that_o shall_v grow_v up_o in_o humility_n meekness_n self-denial_n holiness_n and_o love_n do_v grow_v in_o pride_n and_o perverse_a dispute_n and_o passionate_a strive_n and_o envious_a wrangling_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n of_o malice_n and_o vexation_n take_v place_n though_o in_o their_o passion_n they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n will_v be_v with_o they_o what_o lamentable_a instance_n of_o this_o calamity_n have_v we_o in_o many_o of_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o present_a time_n especial_o in_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n that_o while_o they_o
the_o safety_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o do_v that_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o common_a man_n or_o be_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o other_o we_o be_v all_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o we_o be_v god_n building_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o will_v he_o destroy_v the_o defiler_n and_o will_v he_o love_v the_o divider_n and_o destroyer_n if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o go_v to_o law_n unnecessary_o with_o brethren_n or_o to_o wrong_v they_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 8._o what_o be_v it_o to_o disow_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o if_o they_o that_o salute_v and_o love_v only_o their_o brethren_n and_o not_o also_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n matth._n 5._o 47._o what_o be_v they_o that_o separate_v from_o and_o condemn_v even_o their_o brethren_n §_o 71._o 5._o church-dividers_a either_o will_v divide_v christ_n himself_o between_o they_o or_o else_o will_v rob_v he_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v a_o little_a sin_n if_o you_o make_v several_a body_n you_o will_v have_v several_a head_n and_o be_v christ_n divide_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o will_v you_o make_v he_o a_o sect_n master_n he_o will_v be_v your_o common_a head_n as_o christian_n but_o he_o will_v be_v no_o head_n of_o your_o sect_n and_o party_n i_o will_v not_o name_v they_o or_o will_v you_o tear_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n any_o part_n of_o his_o possession_n will_v he_o cut_v they_o off_o because_o you_o cut_v they_o off_o will_v he_o separate_v they_o from_o himself_o because_o you_o separate_v from_o they_o or_o separate_v they_o from_o you_o will_v he_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n when_o ever_o you_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v any_o odious_a accusation_n against_o they_o who_o shall_v condemn_v they_o when_o it_o be_v he_o that_o justifi_v they_o who_o shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v your_o censure_n or_o separation_n do_v it_o when_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o any_o creature_n can_v do_v it_o rom._n 8._o 33_o etc._n etc._n have_v he_o not_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o 28._o will_v he_o lose_v his_o jewel_n because_o you_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o dirt_n he_o suffer_v more_o for_o soul_n than_o you_o and_o better_a know_v the_o worth_n of_o soul_n and_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v forget_v so_o dear_a a_o purchase_n or_o take_v it_o well_o that_o you_o rob_v he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v buy_v so_o dear_o will_v you_o give_v the_o member_n and_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o say_v they_o be_v satan_n and_o none_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n §_o 72._o 6._o church-dividers_a be_v guilty_a of_o self-ignorance_n and_o pride_n and_o great_a unthankfulness_n against_o that_o god_n that_o bear_v with_o so_o much_o in_o they_o who_o so_o censorious_o cast_v off_o their_o brethren_n be_v thou_o ever_o humble_v for_o thy_o sin_n do_v thou_o know_v who_o thou_o be_v and_o what_o thou_o carry_v about_o thou_o and_o how_o much_o thou_o offend_v god_fw-we thyself_o if_o thou_o do_v sure_o thou_o will_v judge_v tender_o of_o thy_o brethren_n as_o know_v what_o a_o tender_a hand_n thou_o need_v and_o what_o mercy_n thou_o have_v find_v from_o god_n can_v he_o cruel_o judge_v his_o brethren_n to_o hell_n upon_o his_o petty_a difference_n who_o be_v sensible_a how_o the_o gracious_a hand_n of_o his_o redeemer_n do_v so_o late_o snatch_v he_o from_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n can_v he_o be_v forward_o to_o condemn_v his_o brethren_n that_o have_v be_v so_o late_o and_o merciful_o save_v himself_o §_o 73._o 7._o church-dividers_a be_v the_o most_o successful_a servant_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o family_n and_o livery_n they_o gratify_v satan_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v the_o very_a work_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v more_o effectual_o than_o open_a enemy_n can_v do_v it_o as_o mutineer_n in_o a_o army_n may_v do_v more_o to_o destroy_v it_o than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n §_o 74._o 8._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o contradict_v all_o god_n ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v purposely_o to_o procure_v and_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n the_o word_n and_o baptism_n be_v to_o gather_v they_o into_o one_o body_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o signify_v and_o maintain_v their_o concord_n as_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o all_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o express_v and_o to_o maintain_v this_o concord_n the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v much_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o bond_n and_o joint_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n ephes._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o all_o these_o be_v contemn_v and_o frustrate_v by_o divider_n §_o 75._o 9_o church-division_n be_v a_o sin_n especial_o to_o we_o against_o as_o great_a and_o lamentable_a experience_n as_o almost_o any_o sin_n can_v be_v about_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n have_v smart_v by_o it_o in_o many_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n prosper_v and_o church_n flourish_v division_n have_v turn_v all_o into_o desolation_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o mahometanism_n and_o infidelity_n the_o contention_n between_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n have_v shake_v the_o christian_a interest_n upon_o earth_n and_o deliver_v up_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o tyranny_n and_o blindness_n and_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papacy_n to_o captivate_v and_o corrupt_a much_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o pretend_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o unity_n o_o what_o glorious_a church_n where_o the_o learned_a writer_n of_o those_o age_n once_o live_v be_v now_o extinct_a and_o the_o place_n turn_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o deceiver_n through_o the_o ambition_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o peace_n but_o do_v england_n need_v to_o look_v back_o into_o history_n or_o look_v abroad_o in_o foreign_a land_n for_o instance_n of_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o discord_n be_v there_o any_o one_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o this_o age_n that_o have_v spend_v his_o day_n in_o such_o a_o sleep_n as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o division_n have_v do_v when_o they_o have_v make_v such_o ruin_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o kindle_v such_o consume_a flame_n and_o raise_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o party_n and_o fill_v so_o many_o heart_n with_o uncharitable_a rancour_n and_o so_o many_o mouth_n with_o slander_n and_o revile_n and_o turn_v so_o many_o prayer_n into_o sin_n by_o poison_v they_o with_o pride_n and_o factious_a opposition_n and_o have_v let_v out_o stream_n of_o blood_n and_o fury_n over_o all_o the_o land_n he_o that_o make_v light_a of_o the_o division_n of_o christian_n in_o these_o kingdom_n or_o love_v not_o those_o that_o speak_v against_o they_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o impenitent_a in_o they_o as_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o terrible_a effect_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o warn_v after_o agis_fw-la to_o take_v heed_n §_o 76._o 10._o yea_o this_o be_v a_o heinous_a aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o common_o it_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o repent_v of_o by_o those_o that_o do_v commit_v it_o when_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o whoremonger_n will_v confess_v his_o sin_n a_o church-divider_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o defend_v it_o and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n impenitency_n be_v a_o terrible_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n §_o 77._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o more_o heinous_a in_o that_o it_o be_v common_o father_v upon_o god_n if_o a_o drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n shall_v say_v god_n command_v i_o to_o do_v it_o and_o i_o serve_v god_n by_o it_o will_v you_o not_o think_v this_o a_o horrid_a aggravation_n when_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v a_o sect_n or_o party_n
orb_n beside_o what_o scripture_n say_v even_o reason_n will_v strong_o persuade_v any_o rational_a man_n 1._o when_o we_o consider_v that_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o air_n and_o all_o place_n of_o this_o low_a base_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o inhabitant_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o incomparable_o more_o great_a and_o excellent_a orb_n and_o region_n shall_v all_o be_v uninhabited_a be_v irrational_a to_o imagine_v 2._o and_o as_o we_o see_v the_o rational_a creature_n be_v make_v to_o govern_v the_o brute_n in_o this_o inferior_a world_n so_o reason_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o the_o high_a reason_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a region_n shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v further_a condescend_v to_o satisfy_v we_o herein_o by_o some_o unquestionable_a apparition_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o many_o more_o of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o puâ—s_v the_o matter_n past_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n and_o when_o we_o know_v that_o such_o there_o be_v it_o make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o we_o may_v be_v either_o number_v with_o the_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a spirit_n consider_v the_o affinity_n which_o there_o be_v between_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o they_o to_o conquer_v senseless_a saducism_n be_v a_o good_a step_n to_o the_o conquest_n of_o irreligiousness_n he_o that_o be_v well_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v much_o better_o prepare_v than_o a_o sadducee_n to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o approach_v his_o glory_n either_o dubious_a or_o very_a terrible_a the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o miriads_o of_o bless_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o glory_n do_v much_o embolden_v and_o confirm_v our_o thought_n as_o he_o that_o will_v be_v afraid_a whether_o he_o shall_v have_v access_n to_o and_o acceptance_n with_o the_o king_n will_v be_v much_o encourage_v if_o he_o see_v a_o multitude_n as_o mean_v as_o himself_o or_o not_o much_o unlike_o he_o to_o be_v familiar_a attendant_n on_o he_o i_o must_v confess_v such_o be_v my_o own_o weakness_n that_o i_o find_v a_o frequent_a need_n of_o remember_v the_o holy_a host_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o god_n to_o embolden_v my_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n more_o familiar_a and_o sweet_a by_o abate_v my_o strangeness_n amazedness_n and_o fear_n and_o thus_o far_o to_o make_v they_o the_o media_n that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o mediator_n of_o my_o thought_n in_o their_o approach_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a god_n though_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a mediator_n be_v my_o chief_a encouragement_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o servent_o those_o holy_a spirit_n do_v love_v every_o holy_a person_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o that_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v with_o god_n be_v dear_a friend_n to_o we_o than_o our_o father_n or_o mother_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v as_o be_v brief_o prove_v before_o this_o will_v embolden_v we_o yet_o much_o more_o §_o 18._o direct_v 5._o make_v use_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o angelical_a host_n when_o you_o will_v see_v the_o glory_n and_o 5._o direct_v 5._o majesty_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n a_o handful_n of_o people_n contemn_v by_o the_o satanical_a party_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o think_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v give_v he_o a_o power_n dignity_n and_o name_n great_a than_o any_o power_n dignity_n or_o name_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 4_o 6._o read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n our_o head_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o these_o host_n §_o 19_o direct_v 6._o make_v use_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o dignity_n 6._o direct_v 6._o of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o special_a dignity_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o raise_v up_o your_o heart_n in_o 36._o magna_fw-la dignitas_fw-la fidelium_fw-la animarum_fw-la ut_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la habeat_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la in_o custodiam_fw-la svi_fw-la angelum_fw-la depuâ—atum_fw-la imo_fw-la plures_fw-la hitro_n luke_n 20._o 36._o thankfulness_n to_o your_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n who_o have_v thus_o advance_v you_o 1._o what_o a_o dignity_n be_v it_o that_o thâ—se_a holy_a angel_n shall_v be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n sâ—nt_v for_o our_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v love_v we_o and_o concern_v themselves_o so_o much_o for_o we_o as_o to_o rejoice_v in_o heaven_n at_o our_o conversion_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n psal._n 8._o 4._o 5._o 2._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o high_a declaration_n of_o our_o dignity_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v number_v into_o their_o society_n and_o join_v with_o they_o everlasting_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o creator_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o we_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v assume_v into_o union_n of_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o sâ—_n advance_v above_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n nâ—r_n have_v he_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 5_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v wondrous_a in_o our_o eye_n §_o 20._o direct_v 7._o when_o you_o will_v admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o his_o government_n look_v special_o to_o the_o 7._o direct_v 7._o angel_n part_n if_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o work_n then_o especial_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a part_n if_o he_o take_v delight_n to_o work_v by_o instrument_n and_o to_o communicate_v such_o excellency_n and_o honour_n to_o they_o as_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n we_o must_v not_o overlook_v their_o excellency_n and_o honour_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v god_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o excellent_a workmanship_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o any_o other_o engine_n must_v not_o overlook_v the_o chief_a part_n nor_o their_o operation_n on_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o excellent_a order_n of_o the_o work_n and_o government_n of_o god_n must_v not_o overlook_a the_o angel_n nor_o their_o office_n in_o the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o inferior_a creature_n so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o we_o spoil_v the_o music_n if_o we_o leave_v out_o these_o string_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v so_o admirable_o conjoin_v and_o joint_v as_o they_o be_v and_o each_o in_o their_o place_n contribute_v to_o the_o beauty_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a §_o 21._o direct_v 8._o when_o you_o will_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o love_n and_o humility_n and_o exact_a 8._o direct_v 8._o obedience_n tâ—_n the_o will_n of_o god_n look_v up_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o see_v the_o lustre_n of_o all_o these_o virtue_n as_o they_o shine_v 21_o heb._n 1._o 14._o psal._n 103._o 20_o 21_o in_o they_o how_o perfect_o do_v they_o love_v god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n even_o the_o weak_a and_o mean_a of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o humility_n do_v they_o condescend_v to_o minister_v for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n how_o ready_o and_o perfect_o do_v they_o obey_v their_o maker_n though_o our_o chief_a pattern_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o come_v near_o to_o we_o and_o appear_v in_o flesh_n to_o give_v we_o the_o example_n of_o all_o such_o duty_n yet_o under_o he_o the_o
3._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 5._o 21._o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v v._n 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_n for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o â—ath_n god_n the_o father_n seal_v v._o 32._o 33._o he_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n v._n 53_o 54_o 55_o 56._o whosâ—_n eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o at_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o v._o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o joh._n 7._o 39_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o by_o measure_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n phil._n 1._o 19_o through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n joh._n 15._o 4._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o v._o 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o or_o out_o of_o i_o or_o sever_v from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o all_o this_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v radical_o or_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o any_o believer_n but_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o derivative_o from_o he_o to_o we_o not_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o the_o office_n of_o our_o mediator_n glorify_v humanity_n to_o be_v the_o cistern_n that_o shall_v first_o receive_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o convey_v they_o by_o the_o pipe_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n to_o all_o the_o office_n of_o his_o house_n or_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o by_o nerve_n to_o convey_v they_o to_o all_o the_o member_n 3._o we_o be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a concern_v the_o degree_n of_o infant_n glory_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v as_o little_a know_v what_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o prepare_v they_o for_o their_o glory_n 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o infant_n before_o they_o be_v glorify_v shall_v have_v all_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v prerequisite_a to_o their_o preparation_n and_o fruition_n 5._o no_o sanctify_a person_n on_o earth_n be_v in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n for_o glory_n because_o their_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n must_v be_v do_v away_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o very_a accession_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n do_v perfect_a it_o 6._o infant_n have_v no_o actual_a faith_n or_o hope_n or_o love_n to_o god_n to_o exercise_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o exercise_v they_o 7._o we_o be_v all_o so_o very_a much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o original_a inherent_a pravity_n or_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o much_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o inherent_a sanctity_n or_o righteousness_n which_o be_v its_o contrary_n or_o curâ—_n learned_a illirious_a thought_n it_o be_v a_o substance_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o clavis_fw-la plead_v for_o at_o large_a other_o call_v it_o a_o habit_n other_o a_o nature_n or_o natural_a inclination_n and_o a_o privation_n of_o a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o god_n other_o call_v it_o a_o indisposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o holy_a truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o a_o ill_a disposition_n of_o they_o to_o error_n and_o evil_n other_o call_v it_o only_o the_o inordinate_a lust_n of_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n with_o a_o debility_n of_o reason_n and_o will_v to_o resist_v it_o and_o while_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o its_o faculty_n be_v so_o much_o unknown_a to_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a pravity_n and_o righteousness_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o much_o unknown_a 8._o though_o a_o infant_n be_v a_o distinct_a natural_a person_n from_o his_o parent_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o actual_o a_o distinct_a person_n moral_o as_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a agent_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o moral_a action_n good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o his_o parent_n will_v go_v for_o he_o 9_o his_o first_o acceptance_n into_o the_o complacencial_a love_n of_o god_n as_o distinct_a from_o his_o love_n of_o benevolence_n be_v not_o for_o any_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o himself_o but_o 1._o as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o believe_a parent_n who_o have_v dedicate_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o 2._o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v 10._o therefore_o god_n can_v complacencial_o as_o well_o as_o benevolent_o love_v a_o infant_n in_o christ_n who_o only_o believe_v and_o repent_v by_o the_o parent_n and_o not_o by_o himself_o nor_o be_v not_o yet_o suppose_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 11._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o presuppose_a condition_n of_o his_o acceptance_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n itself_o follow_v both_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n and_o our_o right_n to_o be_v covenanter_n or_o to_o god_n promise_n upon_o that_o condition_n 12._o so_o the_o adult_n themselves_o have_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o repent_v by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o have_v their_o right_n to_o god_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v antecedent_n to_o their_o baptism_n but_o they_o have_v not_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n 6._o act._n 26_o 8._o 2_o tâ—m_fw-la 4._o 7._o rom._n 8_o 30._o gal._n 4._o 6._o of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o power_n love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o be_v the_o benefit_n give_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n till_o afterward_o because_o they_o must_v be_v in_o that_o covenant_n before_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o and_o their_o faith_n or_o consent_n be_v their_o infant_n right_o also_o antecedent_n to_o the_o covenant_n gift_n 13._o there_o be_v therefore_o some_o notable_a difference_n between_o that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o first_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o have_v our_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o believer_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n give_v in_o the_o first_o time_n but_o some_o notable_a degree_n of_o love_n to_o our_o reconcile_v father_n suitable_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o gospel_n of_o redemption_n and_o â—5_n rom._n 8_o 9_o rom._n 8._o 16._o â—5_n reconciliation_n and_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v receive_v till_o christ_n ascension_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o only_o different_a from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n common_a to_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o also_o from_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v man_n believer_n so_o that_o mr._n tho._n hooker_n say_v true_o than_o once_o i_o understand_v that_o vâ—cation_n be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n distinct_a from_o common_a grace_n on_o one_o side_n and_o from_o sanctification_n on_o the_o other_o side_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o cause_v man_n first_o to_o believe_v distinct_a from_o the_o high_a follow_a degree_n i_o leave_v to_o enquiry_n but_o the_o certain_a distinction_n be_v from_o the_o different_a effect_n 14._o though_o a_o infant_n can_v be_v either_o dispose_v
to_o a_o holy_a life_n or_o fit_a for_o glory_n immediate_o without_o a_o inward_a holiness_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o by_o what_o be_v say_v it_o seem_v plain_a that_o mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o condition_n perform_v by_o the_o parent_n and_o of_o his_o union_n relative_o with_o christ_n thereupon_o and_o his_o title_n to_o god_n promise_n on_o these_o ground_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n deliverance_n from_o hell_n in_o right_a adoption_n and_o a_o right_a to_o the_o needful_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o receiver_n of_o the_o spirit_n 15._o but_o when_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o degree_n christ_n give_v the_o actual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o covenant_v infant_n it_o be_v wonderful_a hard_a for_o we_o to_o know_v but_o this_o much_o seem_v clear_a 1._o that_o christ_n may_v when_o he_o please_v work_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o infant_n to_o change_v its_o disposition_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n 2._o that_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o in_o covenant_n with_o infant_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v all_o necessary_a assistance_n to_o infant_n for_o their_o inherent_a sanctification_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n and_o on_o those_o promise_v mr._n whiston_n p._n 60._o show_v that_o even_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n etc._n etc._n ezek_n 36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n though_o they_o may_v run_v in_o the_o external_a tenor_n of_o they_o absolute_o yet_o be_v not_o absolute_o absolute_a but_o have_v a_o subordinate_a condition_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o party_n concern_v in_o they_o do_v faithful_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o a_o subserviency_n to_o his_o work_n in_o or_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o good_a promise_v further_a condition_n on_o which_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o it_o and_o expect_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o so_o engage_v to_o we_o in_o our_o covenant_n or_o baptism_n as_o to_o be_v oblige_v present_o to_o give_v we_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o want_v but_o only_o to_o give_v it_o we_o on_o certain_a further_a condition_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a mean_n but_o because_o this_o lead_v i_o up_o to_o another_o question_n i_o will_v suspend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o till_o that_o be_v handle_v only_o i_o must_v answer_v this_o objection_n obj._n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n complacenical_o to_o love_v a_o unsanctified_a infant_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o original_a corruption_n unchanged_a and_o he_o justifi_v none_o relative_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n who_o he_o do_v not_o at_o once_o inherent_o sanctify_v answ._n 1._o god_n complacencial_a love_n respect_v every_o one_o as_o he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v goodness_n only_o that_o he_o so_o love_v therefore_o he_o so_o love_v not_o those_o that_o either_o actual_o or_o habitual_o love_v not_o he_o under_o any_o false_a supposition_n that_o they_o do_v love_n he_o when_o they_o do_v not_o his_o love_n therefore_o to_o the_o adult_n and_o infant_n differ_v as_o the_o object_n differ_v but_o there_o be_v this_o lovely_a in_o such_o infant_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o believe_v sanctify_a parent_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v by_o his_o covenant_n relative_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v lovely_a as_o his_o member_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v pardon_v all_o their_o original_a sin_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n to_o actual_a love_n and_o holiness_n be_v thus_o dedicate_v to_o god_n 2._o all_o imperfect_a saint_n be_v sinner_n and_o all_o sinner_n be_v as_o such_o abhor_a of_o god_n who_o pure_a eye_n can_v behold_v iniquity_n as_o than_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o his_o purity_n to_o accept_v and_o love_v the_o adult_n upon_o their_o first_o believe_v before_o their_o further_a sanctification_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o remnant_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o may_v it_o do_v also_o to_o accept_v their_o infant_n through_o christ_n upon_o their_o dedication_n 3._o as_o the_o actual_a sin_n impute_v to_o infant_n be_v adam_n and_o their_o parent_n only_o by_o act_n and_o not_o their_o own_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o upon_o their_o parent_n faith_n and_o repentance_n christ_n wash_v and_o justify_v they_o from_o that_o guilt_n which_o arise_v only_o from_o another_o act_n 4._o and_o then_o the_o inherent_a pravity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o act_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o this_o pravity_n or_o inherent_a original_a sin_n may_v two_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v radical_o or_o virtual_o or_o inceptive_o before_o any_o inherent_a change_n in_o they_o 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v mortify_v in_o their_o parent_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v it_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v for_o they_o and_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o covenant_n engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o relate_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o future_a sanctification_n yea_o 3._o in_o that_o also_o they_o be_v by_o covenant_n and_o their_o parent_n promise_v engage_v to_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o 61._o god_n be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o individual_a person_n do_v require_v and_o presuppose_v that_o they_o do_v for_o the_o present_a suppose_v they_o capable_a or_o for_o the_o future_a as_o soon_o as_o capable_a take_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o their_o god_n ibid._n p._n 61._o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o sanctification_n 5._o and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o as_o this_o be_v but_o a_o inceptive_a preparatory_a change_n so_o the_o very_a pardon_n of_o the_o inherent_a vitiosity_n be_v not_o perfect_a as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o large_o prove_v however_o some_o papist_n and_o protestant_n deny_v it_o while_o sin_n remain_v sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v still_o indwell_v beside_o all_o the_o unremoved_a penalty_n of_o it_o the_o very_a be_v of_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o unpardoned_a in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o abolish_v and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o its_o small_a punishment_n as_o permit_v and_o the_o spirit_n not_o give_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cure_v it_o imperfect_a pardon_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o present_a right_a both_o to_o further_a sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o heaven_n obj._n christ_n body_n have_v no_o unholy_a member_n answ._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o now_o be_v your_o child_n holy_a they_o be_v not_o whole_o unholy_a who_o have_v all_o the_o fore-described_n holiness_n 2._o as_o infant_n in_o nature_n want_v memory_n and_o actual_a reason_n and_o yet_o initial_o be_v man_n so_o as_o christ_n member_n they_o may_v want_v actual_a and_o habitual_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o yet_o initial_o be_v sanctify_v by_o their_o union_n with_o he_o and_o his_o spirit_n and_o their_o parent_n dedication_n and_o be_v in_o the_o way_n for_o more_o as_o they_o grow_v fit_a and_o be_v christian_n and_o saint_n in_o fieri_fw-la or_o initial_o only_a as_o they_o be_v man_n quest._n 43._o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o baptise_a infant_n or_o adult_n to_o the_o sanctify_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o absolute_a or_o suspend_v on_o further_a condition_n and_o be_v the_o parent_n further_a duty_n for_o their_o child_n such_o condition_n of_o their_o child_n reception_n of_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v child_n own_a action_n such_o condition_n and_o may_v apostate_n parent_n forfeit_v the_o covenant_n benefit_n to_o their_o baptise_a infant_n or_o not_o answ._n the_o question_n be_v great_a and_o difficult_a and_o few_o dare_v meddle_v with_o it_o and_o almost_o all_o infant-case_n be_v to_o we_o obscure_a i._o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o parent_n great_a duty_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o actual_a knowledge_n faith_n 20._o eph._n 6_o 4_o 5._o col_n 3_o 21._o gen._n 18_o 19_o deut._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 11._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o holiness_n 3._o and_o god_n do_v not_o appoint_v such_o mean_n unnecessary_o or_o in_o vain_a nor_o may_v we_o ordinary_o expect_v his_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o use_v 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n receive_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o parent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o child_n and_o promise_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o blessing_n on_o themselves_o 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o parent_n
tradition_n 2._o and_o use_v long_o and_o frequent_a prayer_n but_o if_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o such_o form_n then_o long_o and_o frequent_a extemporate_a prayer_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n gift_n as_o be_v imagine_v when_o such_o pharisee_n abound_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v little_a probability_n but_o that_o they_o use_v both_o way_n 3._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o synagogue_n for_o such_o prayer_n sake_n 4._o yea_o that_o we_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n meddle_v in_o the_o controversy_n it_o be_v then_o no_o controversy_n nor_o that_o he_o once_o reprove_v such_o form_n or_o read_v they_o or_o ever_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o repent_v of_o they_o if_o you_o say_v his_o general_a reproof_n of_o tradition_n be_v enough_o i_o answer_v 1._o even_o tradition_n he_o reprove_v not_o as_o such_o but_o as_o set_v before_o or_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o name_v many_o of_o their_o particular_a tradition_n and_o corruption_n matth._n 15._o &_o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o never_o name_v this_o 3._o his_o be_v usual_o present_a at_o their_o assembly_n and_o so_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o worship_n will_v be_v such_o a_o appearance_n of_o his_o approbation_n as_o will_v make_v it_o needful_a to_o express_v his_o disallowance_n of_o it_o if_o indeed_o he_o think_v it_o sinful_a so_o that_o who_o ever_o impartial_o consider_v all_o this_o that_o he_o join_v with_o they_o that_o he_o particular_o reprove_v other_o corruption_n and_o that_o he_o never_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o form_n or_o read_v prayer_n that_o be_v record_v will_v sure_o be_v moderate_a in_o his_o judgement_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n if_o he_o know_v what_o moderation_n be_v quest._n 77._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o prescribe_a or_o premeditate_a form_n of_o word_n answ._n there_o be_v so_o few_o sober_a and_o serious_a christian_n that_o ever_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o this_o that_o i_o will_v not_o bestow_v many_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v be_v lawful_a but_o church-prayer_n without_o a_o premeditate_a or_o prescribe_v form_n of_o word_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n therefore_o as_o to_o god_n law_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 2._o to_o express_v holy_a desire_n understand_o orderly_o serious_o and_o in_o apt_a expression_n be_v lawful_a pray_v but_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n therefore_o to_o pray_v without_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n may_v be_v lawful_a 3._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v argument_n so_o strong_a as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v light_n of_o 4._o to_o which_o scripture_n instance_n may_v be_v add_v quest._n 78._o whether_o be_v set_v form_n of_o word_n or_o free_a pray_v without_o they_o the_o better_a way_n and_o what_o be_v the_o commodity_n and_o incommodity_n of_o each_o way_n answ._n i_o will_v first_o answer_v the_o late_a question_n because_o the_o former_a depend_v on_o it_o i._o the_o commodity_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n and_o the_o discommodity_n of_o free-praying_a be_v these_o follow_v 1._o in_o a_o time_n of_o dangerous_a heresy_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o pastor_n a_o set_a form_n of_o prescribe_a word_n tend_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o joiner_n from_o such_o infection_n offence_n and_o guilt_n 2._o when_o minister_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o dishonour_v god_n worship_n by_o their_o unapt_a and_o slovenly_a and_o unsound_a expression_n prescribe_v or_o set_v form_n which_o be_v well_o compose_v be_v some_o preservative_n and_o cure_n when_o free_a pray_n leave_v the_o church_n under_o this_o inconvenience_n 3._o when_o minister_n by_o faction_n passion_n or_o corrupt_a interest_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v theseâ—ices_n into_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o other_o and_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o church_n of_o god_n free_a pray_v cherish_v this_o or_o give_v it_o opportunity_n which_o set_v form_n do_v restrain_v 4._o concordant_a set_a form_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o exact_a concord_n in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o at_o once_o may_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n 5._o they_o be_v needful_a to_o some_o weak_a minister_n that_o can_v do_v so_o well_o without_o they_o 6._o they_o somewhat_o prevent_v the_o lay_n of_o the_o reputation_n of_o religious_a worship_n upon_o the_o minister_n ability_n when_o in_o free_a pray_v the_o honour_n and_o comfort_n vari_v with_o the_o various_a degree_n of_o pastoral_a ability_n in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v excellent_o well_o do_v in_o another_o but_o dry_o and_o cold_o and_o mean_o in_o another_o erroneous_o unedify_o if_o not_o dishonourable_o tend_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n whereas_o in_o the_o way_n of_o set_a liturgy_n though_o the_o able_a at_o that_o time_n do_v no_o better_a yet_o the_o weak_a do_v for_o word_n as_o well_o and_o all_o alike_o 7._o and_o if_o proud_a weak_a man_n have_v not_o the_o compose_n and_o impose_v of_o it_o all_o know_v that_o word_n draw_v up_o by_o study_n upon_o sober_a premeditation_n and_o consultation_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v exact_a and_o apt_a than_o those_o that_o be_v never_o think_v on_o till_o we_o be_v speak_v they_o 8._o the_o very_a fear_n of_o do_v amiss_o disturb_v some_o unready_a man_n and_o make_v they_o do_v all_o the_o â—est_v the_o worse_o 9_o the_o auditor_n know_v before_o hand_n whether_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o join_v in_o be_v sound_a or_o unsound_a have_v time_n to_o try_v it_o 10._o and_o they_o can_v more_o ready_o put_v in_o their_o consent_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o make_v the_o prayer_n their_o own_o when_o they_o know_v before_o hand_n what_o it_o be_v than_o they_o can_v do_v when_o they_o know_v not_o before_o they_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o the_o dull_a sort_n of_o hearer_n to_o concur_v with_o a_o understanding_n and_o consent_n as_o quick_a as_o the_o speaker_n word_n be_v not_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v but_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o dull_a sort_n 11._o and_o it_o tend_v to_o avoid_v the_o pride_n and_o self-deceit_n of_o many_o who_o think_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n because_o by_o learning_n and_o use_n they_o can_v speak_v many_o hour_n in_o variety_n of_o expression_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a mistake_n ii_o the_o commodity_n of_o free_a extemporate_a prayer_n and_o the_o discommodity_n of_o prescribe_a or_o set_v form_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o it_o become_v a_o advantage_n to_o some_o proud_a man_n who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o obtrude_v their_o composition_n that_o none_o may_v be_v think_v wise_a enough_o or_o fit_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n but_o in_o their_o word_n and_o so_o introduce_v church-tyranny_n 2._o it_o may_v become_v a_o hindrance_n to_o able_a worthy_a minister_n that_o can_v do_v better_o 3._o it_o may_v become_v a_o divide_v snare_n to_o the_o church_n that_o can_v all_o agree_v and_o consent_v in_o such_o humane_a imposition_n 4._o it_o may_v become_v a_o advantage_n to_o heretic_n when_o they_o can_v but_o get_v into_o power_n as_o the_o arrian_n of_o old_a to_o corrupt_v all_o the_o church_n and_o public_a worship_n and_o thus_o the_o papist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o church_n by_o the_o mass._n 5._o it_o may_v become_v a_o engine_n or_o occasion_n of_o persecution_n and_o silence_v all_o those_o minister_n that_o can_v consent_v in_o such_o imposition_n 6._o it_o may_v become_v a_o mean_n of_o deprave_v the_o ministry_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o common_a idleness_n and_o ignorance_n if_o other_o thing_n alike_o concur_v for_o when_o man_n perceive_v that_o no_o great_a ability_n be_v use_v and_o require_v they_o will_v common_o labour_v for_o and_o get_v no_o great_a and_o so_o will_v be_v unable_a to_o pray_v without_o their_o form_n of_o word_n 7._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v christian_a religion_n may_v decay_v and_o grow_v into_o contempt_n for_o though_o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o its_o own_o worth_n shall_v keep_v up_o its_o reputation_n and_o success_n yet_o it_o never_o hitherto_o be_v so_o keep_v up_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n eminent_a gift_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o minister_n but_o where_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v a_o learned_a able_a holy_a zealous_a diligent_a ministry_n religion_n usual_o have_v flourish_v and_o where_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v a_o ignorant_a vicious_a cold_a idle_a negligent_a and_o reproach_v ministry_n religion_n usual_o have_v dye_v and_o be_v reproach_v and_o we_o have_v now_o no_o reason_n to_o look_v for_o
and_o instruction_n 3._o if_o they_o may_v do_v so_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o metre_n there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v so_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o prose_n for_o say_v they_o and_o sing_v they_o be_v but_o mode_n of_o utterance_n both_o be_v the_o speak_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a sing_n be_v like_a our_o say_n than_o to_o our_o tune_n as_o most_o judge_n 4._o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o injury_n and_o a_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v be_v whole_o restrain_v from_o bear_v their_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n keep_v awake_v the_o mind_n and_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o servant_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o decay_n of_o zeal_n in_o the_o people_n that_o first_o shut_v out_o response_n while_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o ancient_a zeal_n they_o be_v incline_v to_o take_v their_o part_n vocal_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o this_o be_v second_v by_o the_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n of_o some_o priest_n thereupon_o who_o think_v the_o people_n of_o god_n too_o profane_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o meddle_v so_o much_o with_o holy_a thing_n yet_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o former_a zeal_n cause_v most_o church_n to_o retain_v many_o of_o the_o word_n of_o their_o predecessor_n even_o when_o they_o lose_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n which_o shall_v animate_v they_o and_o so_o the_o same_o word_n come_v into_o the_o liturgy_n and_o be_v use_v by_o too_o many_o customary_o and_o in_o formality_n which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v use_v in_o the_o fervour_n of_o their_o soul_n 6._o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o a_o dead_a heart_a formal_a people_n by_o speak_v the_o response_n careless_o and_o hypocritical_o do_v bring_v they_o into_o disgrace_n with_o many_o that_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o seriousness_n i_o think_v few_o good_a people_n will_v be_v against_o they_o now_o if_o all_o the_o serious_a zealous_a christian_n in_o the_o assembly_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o serious_a manner_n there_o will_v appear_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o shall_v give_v offence_n if_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o people_n shall_v breakout_n into_o such_o word_n of_o prayer_n or_o confession_n or_o praise_n it_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a pang_n of_o zeal_n and_o be_v it_o unusual_a it_o will_v take_v exceed_o but_o the_o better_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o loathsome_a it_o appear_v when_o it_o be_v mortify_v by_o hypocrisy_n and_o dead_a formality_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o mockery_n or_o a_o affect_a scenical_a act_n but_o it_o be_v here_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o labour_v to_o restore_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v again_o be_v use_v in_o a_o serious_a and_o holy_a manner_n as_o heretofore_o 7._o those_o that_o will_v have_v private_a man_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v in_o public_a as_o warrant_v by_o 1_o cor._n 14._o ye_o may_n all_o speak_v etc._n etc._n do_v much_o contradict_v themselves_o if_o they_o say_v also_o that_o lay_v man_n may_v say_v nothing_o but_o amen_o 8._o the_o people_n be_v all_o to_o say_v amen_o in_o deut._n 27._o 15_o 16_o 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o oftentimes_o say_v more_o as_o exod._n 19_o 8._o in_o as_o solemn_a a_o assembly_n as_o any_o of_o we_o when_o god_n himself_o give_v moses_n a_o sermon_n in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o moses_n have_v repeat_v it_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o narrative_a of_o his_o mercy_n the_o command_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o great_a blessing_n upon_o that_o condition_n all_o the_o people_n answer_v together_o and_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v the_o like_a be_v do_v again_o exod._n 24._o 3._o and_o deut._n 5._o 27._o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v either_o that_o the_o assembly_n be_v not_o as_o solemn_a as_o we_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o the_o people_n to_o say_v more_o than_o amen_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v present_a declare_v his_o approbation_n even_o of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o speaker_n heart_n be_v not_o so_o sincere_a in_o speak_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v vers_fw-la 28_o 29._o and_n the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o word_n when_o you_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o obj._n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o speech_n to_o moses_n and_o not_o to_o god_n answ._n i_o will_v reciâ—e_v to_o you_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o people_n themselves_o be_v to_o make_v public_o to_o god_n deut._n 26_o 13_o 14_o 15._o then_o shall_v thou_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o ☞_o ☞_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o stranger_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o i_o have_v not_o transgress_v thy_o commandment_n neither_o have_v i_o forget_v they_o i_o have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o in_o my_o mourning_n neither_o have_v i_o take_v away_o ought_v thereof_o for_o any_o unclean_a use_n nor_o give_v aught_o thereof_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o have_v harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o have_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n be_v not_o here_o a_o full_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o the_o people_n and_o remember_v that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v under_o this_o law_n and_o that_o you_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o people_n speech_n nor_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o restrain_v it_o in_o his_o church_n in_o leu._n 9_o 24._o when_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o from_o it_o and_o consume_v the_o burn_v offer_v they_o shout_v and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n which_o be_v a_o acclamation_n more_o than_o bare_a amen_o 2_o king_n 23._o 2_o 3._o king_n josiah_n go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o king_n stand_v by_o a_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n &c_n &c_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n where_o as_o a_o king_n be_v the_o speaker_n it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o people_n use_v some_o word_n to_o express_v their_o consent_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 35_o 36._o when_o david_n deliver_v a_o psalm_n for_o a_o form_n of_o praise_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o people_n v._o 35._o and_n say_v you_o save_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o gather_v we_o together_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o heathen_a that_o we_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o glory_n in_o thy_o praise_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v like_o that_o their_o praise_v the_o lord_n be_v more_o than_o their_o amen_o and_o it_o be_v a_o command_n psal._n 67._o 3_o 5._o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o and_o he_o that_o will_v limit_v this_o to_o single_a person_n or_o say_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v vocal_o in_o the_o church_n or_o it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o metre_n and_o never_o in_o prose_n or_o only_o in_o tune_n and_o not_o without_o must_v prove_v it_o lest_o he_o be_v prove_v a_o adder_n to_o god_n word_n but_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v all_o the_o repeat_v sentence_n in_o the_o psalm_n
1._o and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 2._o we_o never_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o use_v the_o help_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o understand_v it_o 3._o be_v not_o those_o teacher_n once_o ignorant_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v read_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o teacher_n and_o so_o may_v other_o 4._o as_o the_o king_n for_o concord_n command_v all_o the_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v one_o grammar_n so_o god_n makee_v it_o the_o minister_n office_n to_o instruct_v people_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o question_n unworthy_a of_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o scholar_n must_v learn_v by_o their_o book_n or_o by_o their_o master_n yea_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o their_o master_n and_o not_o by_o their_o book_n or_o that_o they_o must_v never_o open_v their_o book_n but_o when_o their_o master_n be_v just_a at_o hand_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v by_o the_o vulgar_a it_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v so_o inhuman_a and_o impious_a as_o savour_v of_o gross_a enmity_n to_o scripture_n and_o to_o knowledge_n that_o be_v there_o no_o other_o it_o will_v make_v the_o lover_n of_o religion_n and_o man_n soul_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o christ_n to_o save_v his_o flock_n from_o such_o seducer_n who_o so_o jewish_o use_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n object_n but_o many_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o what_o heresy_n be_v not_o defend_v as_o 23._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1â—_n psal._n 19_o 3_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o â—_o pet._n 1._o 23._o by_o their_o authority_n answ._n 1._o and_o many_o thousand_o receive_v save_v knowledge_n and_o grace_n by_o they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a it_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o the_o sincere_a milk_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v 2._o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o true_a 1._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v abuse_v by_o every_o false_a pretender_n lawyer_n and_o corrupt_a judge_n what_o title_n so_o bad_a that_o be_v not_o defend_v in_o westminster_n hâ—ll_v sometime_o under_o pretence_n of_o law_n and_o what_o action_n so_o bad_a that_o some_o pretend_v not_o law_n for_o what_o then_o must_v the_o law_n be_v forbid_v the_o common_a people_n for_o this_o 2._o nay_o what_o be_v so_o much_o abuse_v to_o unrighteousness_n and_o sin_n as_o reason_n itself_o what_o heresy_n or_o crime_n do_v not_o man_n plead_v reason_n for_o must_v reason_n therefore_o be_v forbid_v the_o vulgar_a 3._o yea_o contrary_o this_o signify_v that_o law_n and_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v thing_n to_o be_v forbid_v man_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o nature_n and_o necessity_n have_v teach_v all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v and_o discern_v right_a from_o wrong_n good_a from_o bad_a otherwise_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n will_v not_o all_o thus_o agree_v in_o pretend_v to_o they_o and_o appeal_n to_o their_o decision_n 4._o if_o many_o man_n be_v poison_v or_o kill_v in_o eat_v or_o drink_v if_o many_o man_n eye_n sight_n be_v abuse_v to_o mislead_v they_o unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n nor_o to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n or_o wink_v and_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o a_o priest_n but_o to_o use_v both_o the_o more_o cautious_o with_o the_o best_a advise_v and_o help_v that_o we_o can_v get_v 5._o and_o do_v not_o these_o deceiver_n see_v that_o their_o reason_n plead_v as_o strong_o that_o priest_n and_o prelate_n themselves_o shall_v never_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o that_o be_v awake_a in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v priest_n and_o prelate_n who_o have_v be_v the_o leader_n of_o almost_o all_o heresy_n and_o sect_n who_o differ_v in_o their_o exposition_n and_o opinion_n and_o lead_v the_o vulgar_a into_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o priest_n and_o prelate_n who_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n destruction_n quest._n 147._o how_o far_o be_v tradition_n and_o man_n word_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v use_v or_o trust_v in_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n answ._n 1._o the_o church_n and_o minister_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o 5._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o john_n 1._o 1_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 4._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o titus_n 1._o 5._o the_o creed_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o deliver_v it_o down_o to_o other_o and_o they_o to_o we_o 2._o the_o minister_n by_o office_n be_v the_o instructer_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o lawyer_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n quest._n 148._o how_o know_v we_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocrypha_fw-la answ._n by_o these_o mean_n set_v together_o 1._o there_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o special_a venerable_a excellency_n in_o the_o book_n themselves_o which_o help_v we_o in_o the_o distinct_a reception_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o tradition_n of_o infallible_a church_n history_n tell_v we_o which_o book_n they_o be_v which_o be_v write_v by_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o book_n such_o man_n write_v who_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o infallible_a church_n history_n such_o as_o we_o have_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n and_o which_o be_v counterfeit_v be_v a_o sufficient_a notification_n and_o proof_n 3._o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n still_o in_o all_o age_n and_o christian_n atte_v the_o divinity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o bible_n especial_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v err_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o particular_a book_n it_o will_v not_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v this_o particular_a text_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o folly_n to_o doubt_v causeless_o of_o the_o part_n when_o the_o spirit_n atte_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n i_o pass_v these_o thing_n brief_o because_o i_o have_v largely_o handle_v they_o elsewhere_o quest._n 149._o be_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o may_v a_o layman_n ordinary_o do_v it_o or_o another_o officer_n answ._n 1._o in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o before_o show_v that_o a_o layman_n may_v preach_v he_o may_v also_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o which_o look_v back_o 2._o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v a_o work_n well_o beseem_v the_o ordain_v minister_n or_o pastor_n and_o a_o integral_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v off_o by_o they_o when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o 3._o when_o they_o need_v help_v the_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v minister_n authorize_v to_o help_v they_o in_o such_o work_n and_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o 4._o whether_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o layman_n may_v not_o ordinary_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o congregation_n be_v a_o case_n that_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o determine_v be_v loath_a to_o suppose_v such_o a_o necessity_n but_o if_o the_o minister_n can_v and_o there_o be_v no_o deacon_n i_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o layman_n to_o do_v it_o under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o pastor_n i_o live_v sometime_o under_o a_o old_a minister_n of_o about_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n who_o never_o preach_v himself_o who_o eye_n sight_n fail_v he_o and_o have_v not_o maintenance_n to_o keep_v a_o assistant_n he_o do_v by_o memory_n say_v the_o common-prayer_n himself_o and_o get_v a_o tailor_n one_o year_n and_o a_o thresher_n or_o poor_a day-labourer_n another_o year_n to_o read_v all_o the_o scripture_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o better_o than_o nothing_o i_o leave_v to_o consideration_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v common_o agree_v on_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v and_o hear_v a_o layman_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o some_o good_a book_n
serve_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh._n god_n must_v be_v our_o first_o and_o last_o and_o all._n §_o 4._o not_o that_o any_o exact_a or_o full_a body_n or_o method_n of_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v learned_a so_o early_o but_o 1._o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n must_v be_v well_o open_v betimes_o and_o frequent_o urge_v upon_o their_o heart_n 2._o therefore_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n must_v be_v open_v to_o such_o betimes_o that_o be_v they_o must_v be_v wise_o catechise_v 3._o they_o must_v be_v teach_v the_o scripture_n history_n especial_o genesis_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 4._o they_o must_v with_o the_o other_o scripture_n read_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o suitable_a book_n of_o practical_a divines_n after_o name_v 5._o they_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o company_n of_o suitable_a wise_a and_o exemplary_a christian_n who_o whole_a conversation_n will_v help_v they_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o love_n of_o holiness_n and_o must_v be_v keep_v strict_o from_o pervert_v wicked_a company_n 6._o they_o must_v be_v frequent_o love_o familiar_o yet_o serious_o treat_v with_o about_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o make_v to_o know_v their_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o justification_n and_o renovation_n 7._o they_o must_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n in_o prayer_n pious_a speech_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o man_n 8._o they_o must_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o profitable_a minister_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v have_v 9_o they_o must_v be_v much_o urge_v to_o the_o study_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o know_v themselves_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n to_o have_v reason_n freewill_n and_o a_o immortal_a soul_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o lapse_v adam_n and_o a_o unregenerate_a unpardoned_a sinner_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o redeem_a and_o a_o sanctify_a justify_v person_n and_o a_o adopt_a heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o by_o close_a examination_n to_o know_v which_o of_o these_o condition_n be_v their_o own_o to_o know_v what_o be_v their_o daily_a duty_n and_o what_o their_o danger_n and_o what_o their_o temptation_n and_o impediment_n and_o how_o to_o escape_v §_o 5._o for_o if_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v true_o sanctify_v than_o 1._o their_o salvation_n be_v much_o secure_v and_o the_o main_a work_n of_o their_o life_n be_v happy_o begin_v and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v safe_o when_o ever_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o hence_o 2._o it_o will_v possess_v they_o with_o a_o right_a end_n in_o all_o the_o study_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o life_n which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a advantage_n both_o for_o their_o please_a of_o god_n and_o profit_v themselves_o and_o other_o without_o which_o they_o will_v but_o profane_a god_n name_n and_o word_n and_o turn_v the_o ministry_n into_o a_o worldly_a fleshly_a life_n and_o study_v and_o preach_v for_o riches_n preferment_n or_o applause_n and_o live_v as_o he_o luk._n 12._o 18_o 19_o soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o they_o will_v make_v theology_n the_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o study_v and_o preach_v their_o own_o condemnation_n 3._o a_o holy_a heart_n will_v be_v always_o under_o the_o great_a motive_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v constant_o and_o powerful_o impel_v as_o well_o in_o secret_a as_o before_o other_o to_o diligence_n in_o study_n and_o all_o good_a endeavour_n 4._o and_o it_o will_v make_v all_o sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o they_o as_o be_v a_o noble_a work_n and_o relish_v of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o endless_a glory_n to_o which_o it_o tend_v a_o holy_a soul_n will_v all_o the_o year_n long_o be_v employ_v in_o sacred_a study_n and_o work_n as_o a_o good_a stomach_n at_o a_o feast_n with_o constant_a pleasure_n and_o then_o o_o how_o happy_o will_v all_o go_v on_o when_o a_o carnal_a person_n with_o a_o dull_a unwilling_a weary_a mind_n take_v now_o and_o then_o a_o little_a when_o his_o carnal_a interest_n itself_o do_v prevail_v against_o his_o more_o slothful_a sensual_a inclination_n but_o he_o never_o follow_v it_o with_o hearty_a affection_n and_o therefore_o seldom_o with_o good_a success_n 4._o and_o a_o holy_a soul_n will_v be_v a_o continual_a treasury_n and_o fountain_n of_o holy_a matter_n to_o pour_v out_o to_o other_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n so_o that_o such_o a_o one_o can_v say_v more_o from_o the_o feel_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o another_o can_v in_o a_o long_a time_n gather_v from_o his_o book_n 5._o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v will_v come_v warm_a to_o the_o hearer_n in_o a_o more_o lively_a experimental_a manner_n than_o usual_a carnal_a preacher_n speak_v 6._o and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v attend_v by_o a_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v many_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o a_o experience_a holy_a person_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la have_v great_a advantage_n in_o above_o all_o other_o to_o know_v the_o right_n and_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n §_o 6._o direct_v 2._o let_v young_a man_n time_n till_o about_o 18_o 19_o or_o 20_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o memory_n rather_o than_o in_o study_n that_o require_v much_o judgement_n therefore_o let_v they_o take_v that_o time_n to_o get_v organical_a knowledge_n such_o as_o be_v the_o latin_a and_o greek_a tongue_n first_o and_o chief_o and_o then_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n syriack_n and_o arabic_a with_o the_o exact_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o true_a precept_n of_o logic_n and_o let_v they_o learn_v some_o epitome_n of_o logic_n without_o book_n in_o this_o time_n also_o let_v they_o be_v much_o conversant_a in_o history_n both_o civil_a scholastical_a of_o philosopher_n orator_n poet_n etc._n etc._n and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o then_o take_v in_o as_o much_o of_o the_o mathematics_n as_o their_o more_o necessary_a study_n will_v allow_v they_o time_n for_o still_o value_v knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o various_a degree_n of_o usefulness_n §_o 7._o direct_v 3._o when_o you_o come_v to_o seek_v after_o more_o abstruse_a and_o real_a wisdom_n join_v together_o the_o study_n of_o physics_n and_o theology_n and_o take_v not_o your_o physics_n as_o separate_v from_o or_o independent_a on_o theology_n but_o as_o the_o study_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n and_o of_o his_o work_n as_o lead_v to_o himself_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v but_o like_o a_o scrivener_n and_o printer_n who_o make_v his_o letter_n well_o but_o know_v not_o what_o they_o signify_v §_o 8._o direct_v 4._o unite_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o knowledge_n of_o real_a entity_n into_o one_o science_n both_o spirit_n and_o body_n god_n be_v take_v in_o as_o the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o original_a director_n and_o end_n of_o all_o and_o study_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o body_n alone_o as_o separated_z from_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a separation_n and_o a_o delusion_n to_o man_n mind_n or_o if_o you_o will_v call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o several_a science_n be_v sure_a you_o so_o link_v those_o several_n together_o that_o the_o due_a dependence_n of_o body_n on_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o passive_a nature_n on_o the_o active_a may_v still_o be_v keep_v discemable_a and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v one_o while_o you_o call_v they_o divers_a §_o 9_o direct_v 5._o when_o you_o study_v only_o to_o know_v what_o be_v true_a you_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o primum_fw-la câ—gnoscibile_fw-la and_o so_o rise_v in_o ordine_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la but_o when_o you_o will_v come_v to_o see_v thing_n in_o their_o proper_a order_n by_o a_o more_o perfect_a satisfy_a knowledge_n you_o must_v draw_v up_o a_o synthetical_a sebeme_n juxta_fw-la ordinem_fw-la â—ssendi_fw-la where_o god_n must_v be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o first_o efficient_a governor_n and_o end_n of_o all_o §_o 10._o direct_v 6._o your_o first_o study_n of_o philosophy_n therefore_o shall_v be_v of_o yourselves_o to_o know_v a_o man_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o part_n so_o necessary_a so_o near_o so_o useful_a that_o it_o shall_v take_v up_o both_o the_o first_o and_o large_a room_n in_o all_o your_o physics_n or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n work_n labour_v therefore_o to_o be_v accurate_a in_o this_o §_o 11._o direct_v 7._o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o self_n join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o usefulness_n of_o each_o part_n to_o your_o moral_a duty_n and_o as_o all_o be_v relate_v to_o god_n and_o you._n §_o 12._o direct_v 8._o be_v sure_a in_o all_o your_o progress_n that_o you_o keep_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n certain_a and_o thing_n
uncertain_a searchable_a and_o unsearchable_a reveal_v and_o unrevealed_a and_o lay_v the_o first_o as_o your_o foundation_n yea_o rather_o keep_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o as_o your_o science_n of_o physic_n by_o itself_o and_o let_v no_o obscurity_n in_o the_o rest_n cause_n you_o to_o question_v certain_a thing_n nor_o ever_o be_v so_o perverse_a as_o to_o try_v thing_n know_v by_o thing_n unknown_a and_o to_o argue_v à _fw-fr minùs_fw-la notis_fw-la lay_v no_o stress_n on_o small_a or_o doubtful_a thing_n §_o 13._o direct_v 9_o metaphysic_n as_o now_o take_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o organical_a and_o real_a knowledge_n and_o part_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o logic_n the_o organical_a part_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v theologie_n and_o pneumatologie_n and_o the_o high_a part_n of_o ontologie_n or_o real_a science_n §_o 14._o direct_v 10._o in_o study_v philosophy_n 1._o see_v that_o you_o neither_o neglect_v any_o help_n of_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o you_o under_o pretence_n of_o take_v nothing_o upon_o trust_n and_o of_o study_v the_o naked_a thing_n themselves_o for_o if_o every_o man_n must_v begin_v all_o a_o new_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o philosopher_n knowledge_n will_v make_v but_o small_a proficiency_n 2._o nor_o yet_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a belief_n of_o any_o author_n whatsoever_o but_o study_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o naked_a nature_n and_o proper_a evidence_n though_o by_o the_o help_n that_o be_v afford_v you_o by_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o science_n but_o humane_a belief_n else_o whoever_o you_o take_v it_o from_o §_o 15._o direct_v 10._o so_o certain_a be_v the_o numerous_a error_n of_o philosopher_n so_o uncertain_a a_o multitude_n of_o their_o assertion_n so_o various_a their_o sect_n and_o so_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o pull_v down_o much_o which_o the_o rest_n have_v build_v and_o so_o hard_a to_o set_v up_o any_o comely_a structure_n that_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v not_o cast_v down_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v you_o to_o fall_v in_o with_o any_o one_o sort_n or_o sect_n who_o yet_o have_v publish_v their_o sentiment_n to_o the_o world_n the_o platonist_n make_v very_o noble_a attempt_n in_o their_o inquiry_n after_o spiritual_a being_n but_o they_o run_v into_o many_o unproved_a fanaticism_n and_o into_o divers_a error_n and_o want_v the_o desirable_a help_n of_o true_a method_n the_o wit_n of_o aristotle_n be_v wonderful_a for_o subtlety_n and_o solidity_n his_o knowledge_n vast_a his_o method_n oft_o accurate_a but_o many_o precarious_a yea_o erroneous_a conception_n and_o assertion_n be_v so_o place_v by_o he_o as_o to_o have_v a_o trouble_v and_o corrupt_a influence_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o epicurean_o or_o democratist_n be_v still_o and_o just_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o sober_a sect_n and_o our_o late_a somatist_n that_o follow_v they_o yea_o and_o gassendus_fw-la and_o many_o that_o call_v themselves_o cartesian_n yea_o cartesius_n himself_o much_o more_o berigardus_n regius_n and_o hobbes_n do_v give_v so_o much_o more_o to_o mere_a matter_n and_o motion_n than_o be_v true_o due_a and_o know_v or_o say_v so_o much_o too_o little_a of_o spirit_n active_a nature_n vital_a power_n which_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o motion_n that_o they_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o true_a philosopher_n as_o a_o carcase_n or_o a_o clock_n from_o a_o live_a man_n the_o stoic_n have_v noble_a ethical_a principle_n and_o they_o and_o the_o platonist_n with_o the_o cynic_n be_v of_o the_o best_a life_n but_o their_o writing_n be_v most_o lose_v and_o little_a of_o their_o physics_n full_o know_v to_o we_o and_o that_o also_o have_v its_o error_n patricius_n be_v but_o a_o platonist_n so_o take_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o light_n as_o insist_v on_o that_o in_o fanatical_a term_n to_o leave_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o that_o must_v be_v conjoin_v telesius_n do_v the_o like_a by_o heat_n and_o cold_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o among_o many_o observable_a thing_n have_v much_o that_o be_v unsound_a and_o of_o ill_a consequence_n campanella_n have_v improve_v he_o and_o have_v many_o hint_n of_o better_a principle_n especial_o in_o his_o primality_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o he_o phanatical_o run_v they_o up_o into_o so_o many_o unproved_a and_o vain_a yea_o and_o mistake_v superstructure_n as_o that_o no_o true_a body_n of_o physics_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o his_o work_n the_o attempt_n that_o pious_a commenius_n have_v make_v in_o his_o small_a manual_n have_v much_o that_o be_v of_o worth_n but_o far_o short_a of_o accurateness_n the_o hermetical_a philosopher_n have_v no_o true_a method_n of_o philosophy_n among_o they_o and_o to_o make_v their_o three_o or_o five_o principle_n to_o be_v so_o many_o element_n or_o simple_a body_n constitute_v all_o compound_n and_o form_n up_o a_o system_a of_o philosophy_n on_o their_o supposition_n will_v be_v but_o to_o trifle_n and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v judicious_a mind_n especial_o consider_v how_o defective_a their_o philosophy_n be_v make_v by_o their_o omission_n lullius_n and_o his_o follower_n fit_v not_o their_o method_n to_o the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o matter_n scaliger_n scheggius_n wendeline_n and_o sennertus_n especial_o in_o his_o hypomnemata_fw-la be_v great_a man_n and_o have_v many_o excellent_a thing_n but_o too_o much_o of_o aristotle_n go_v for_o currant_n with_o they_o my_o worthy_a learned_a and_o true_o pious_a friend_n mr._n sam._n gott_n in_o his_o new_a book_n on_o gen._n 1._o have_v many_o excellent_a notion_n and_o much_o that_o be_v scarce_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o but_o the_o tedious_a paragraph_n the_o defect_n of_o method_n and_o several_a unproveable_a particular_n make_v it_o like_o all_o humane_a work_n imperfect_a therefore_o if_o i_o must_v direct_v you_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n i_o must_v advise_v you_o 1._o to_o suppose_v that_o philosopher_n be_v all_o still_o in_o very_o great_a darkness_n and_o there_o be_v much_o confusion_n defectiveness_n error_n and_o division_n and_o uncertainty_n among_o they_o 2._o therefore_o addict_v not_o yourselves_o absolute_o to_o any_o sect_n of_o they_o 3._o let_v your_o first_o study_n of_o they_o all_o leave_n room_n for_o the_o change_n of_o your_o judgement_n and_o do_v not_o too_o hasty_o fix_v on_o any_o of_o their_o sentiment_n as_o sure_o till_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o other_o say_v and_o with_o ripen_a understanding_n have_v deep_o and_o long_o study_v the_o thing_n themselves_o 4._o choose_v out_o so_o much_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o useful_a part_n of_o physics_n as_o you_o can_v reach_v to_o and_o make_v they_o know_v their_o place_n in_o subserviency_n to_o your_o holy_a principle_n and_o end_n and_o rather_o be_v well_o content_a with_o so_o much_o than_o to_o lose_v too_o much_o time_n in_o a_o vain_a fatigation_n of_o your_o brain_n for_o more_o i_o have_v make_v some_o attempt_n to_o draw_v out_o so_o much_o especial_o the_o mundo_fw-la &_o de_fw-la homine_fw-la in_o my_o methodus_fw-la the_o logiae_fw-la though_o i_o expect_v it_o shall_v no_o more_o satisfy_v other_o than_o any_o of_o they_o have_v satisfy_v i_o §_o 16._o direct_v 11._o when_o you_o have_v well_o state_v your_o ontologie_n or_o real_a science_n then_o review_v your_o logic_n and_o organical_a part_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o see_v verba_fw-la rebus_fw-la aptentue_fw-la fetch_v then_o your_o word_n and_o organical_a notion_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n abundance_n be_v confound_v by_o take_v up_o logical_a notion_n first_o which_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o true_a physical_a being_n §_o 17._o direct_v 12._o somewhat_o of_o ethic_n may_v be_v well_o learn_v of_o philosopher_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o scripture_n christian_a ethic_n §_o 18._o direct_v 13._o somewhat_o of_o artificial_a rhetoric_n and_o oratory_n shall_v be_v know_v but_o the_o oratory_n which_o be_v most_o natural_a from_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n well_o manage_v by_o a_o good_a understanding_n and_o elocution_n which_o have_v least_o of_o appear_a art_n or_o affectation_n be_v ever_o the_o most_o effectual_a and_o of_o best_a esteem_n §_o 19_o direct_v 14._o the_o doctrine_n oâ—_n politic_n especial_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o government_n and_o law_n in_o general_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o all_o that_o will_v ever_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n government_n and_o law_n that_o be_v of_o religion_n though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o know_v the_o government_n and_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o of_o other_o country_n and_o further_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o obedience_n or_o our_o outward_a concernment_n yet_o so_o much_o of_o government_n and_o law_n as_o nature_n and_o scripture_n make_v common_a to_o all_o particular_a form_n and_o country_n must_v be_v know_v by_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v morality_n or_o divinity_n or_o
they_o speedy_o luk._n 18._o 7_o 8._o what_o need_v you_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o justify_v and_o avenge_v yourselves_o obj._n if_o god_n will_v have_v their_o name_n to_o rot_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a why_o may_v i_o not_o do_v it_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a answ._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a historian_n and_o a_o self-aveng_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n to_o dishonour_v bad_a ruler_n while_o they_o live_v do_v tend_v to_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n and_o to_o disable_v they_o to_o govern_v but_o for_o truth_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a do_v only_o lay_v a_o odium_fw-la upon_o the_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o warn_n to_o other_o that_o they_o follow_v they_o not_o in_o evil_a and_o this_o no_o wicked_a prince_n be_v ever_o so_o great_a and_o powerful_a as_o to_o prevent_v for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n resolve_v judgement_n yet_o must_v historian_n so_o declinent_fw-la sâ—rt_n aâ—râ—l_n victor_n de_fw-fr calig_n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la nescio_fw-la a_o decuerit_fw-la memoriae_fw-la prodi_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr quia_fw-la juvat_fw-la de_fw-la principibus_fw-la nosse_fw-la omne_fw-la ut_fw-la improbi_fw-la saltem_fw-la famae_fw-la metu_fw-la talia_fw-la declinent_fw-la open_a the_o fault_n of_o the_o person_n as_o not_o to_o bring_v the_o office_n into_o contempt_n but_o preserve_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o place_n of_o governor_n §_o 29._o direct_v 7._o by_o all_o mean_v overcome_v a_o selfish_a mind_n and_o get_v such_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o public_a spirit_n as_o 7._o direct_v 7._o more_o regard_v god_n honour_n and_o the_o public_a interest_n than_o your_o own_o it_o be_v selfishness_n that_o be_v the_o great_a rebel_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n a_o selfish_a private_a spirit_n care_v not_o what_o the_o commonwealth_n suffer_v if_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o gainer_n by_o it_o to_o revenge_v himself_o or_o to_o rise_v up_o to_o some_o high_a place_n or_o increase_v his_o riches_n he_o will_v betray_v and_o ruin_v his_o king_n his_o country_n and_o his_o near_a friend_n a_o selfish_n ambitious_a covetous_a man_n be_v faithful_a to_o no_o man_n long_o than_o he_o serve_v his_o end_n nor_o be_v he_o any_o further_a to_o be_v trust_v than_o his_o own_o interest_n will_v allow_v self-denial_n and_o a_o public_a spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o faithful_a subject_n §_o 30._o direct_v 8._o wish_v not_o evil_a to_o your_o governor_n in_o your_o secret_a thought_n but_o if_o any_o such_o thought_n 8._o direct_v 8._o will_v enter_v into_o your_o heart_n reject_v it_o with_o abhorrence_n eccles._n 10._o 20._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n and_o curse_v not_o the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bedchamber_n for_o a_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v carry_v the_o voice_n and_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n shall_v tell_v the_o matter_n a_o feverish_a misguide_a zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o a_o passionate_a discontent_n for_o personal_a injury_n do_v make_v many_o great_o guilty_a in_o this_o point_n they_o will_v be_v much_o please_v if_o god_n will_v show_v some_o grievous_a judgement_n upon_o persecutor_n and_o take_v no_o warning_n by_o christ_n rebuke_n of_o james_n and_o john_n but_o secret_o be_v wish_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n not_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o they_o cherish_v such_o thought_n as_o be_v please_v to_o they_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o utter_v they_o in_o word_n and_o he_o that_o dare_v wish_v hurt_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v draw_v by_o temptation_n to_o do_v hurt_v obj._n but_o may_v we_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o persecutor_n and_o may_v we_o not_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o if_o he_o do_v it_o himself_o without_o any_o sinful_a mean_n of_o we_o answ._n every_o ruler_n that_o cast_v down_o one_o sect_n or_o party_n of_o christian_n and_o set_v up_o another_o perhaps_o as_o true_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o and_o his_o destruction_n wish_v by_o the_o suffer_a party_n 2._o if_o he_o be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o christianity_n and_o piety_n itself_o as_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n be_v yet_o if_o his_o government_n do_v potens_fw-la they_o be_v dangerous_a passage_n which_o petrarch_n have_v though_o a_o good_a and_o learned_a and_o moderate_a man_n dial._n 49._o non_fw-la tot_fw-la passim_fw-la essent_fw-la domini_fw-la nec_fw-la tam_fw-la late_a â—urerent_fw-la nisi_fw-la populi_fw-la insanirent_fw-la &_o cuique_fw-la civium_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la charior_fw-la â—oret_fw-la res_fw-la privata_fw-la quam_fw-la publica_fw-la voluptas_fw-la quam_fw-la gloria_fw-la pecunia_fw-la quam_fw-la libertas_fw-la vita_fw-la quam_fw-la virtus_fw-la et_fw-la statim_fw-la et_fw-la sane_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la unum_fw-la patria_fw-la civem_fw-la bonum_fw-la habeat_fw-la malum_fw-la dominum_fw-la diutius_fw-la non_fw-la habebit_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v too_o plain_a abundance_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a writer_n have_v such_o passage_n which_o must_v be_v read_v with_o caution_n though_o i_o will_v draw_v none_o to_o the_o other_o extreme_a pâ—trarchs_n 68_o dial_n &_o 85._o dialog_n de_fw-fr boâ—o_fw-la domino_fw-la be_v as_o smart_v as_o the_o former_a but_o yet_o speak_v not_o all_o that_o contra_fw-la reges_fw-la which_o be_v do_v contra_fw-la dominos_fw-la however_o he_o say_v that_o inter_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o tyrannum_fw-la non_fw-la discernunt_fw-la gâ—aii_n etc._n etc._n so_o sr._n thoâ—_n more_o in_o his_o poem_n regibus_fw-la è_fw-la multis_fw-la regnum_fw-la bene_fw-la qui_fw-la â—egat_fw-la unum_fw-la vix_fw-la tamen_fw-la unus_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la unus_fw-la erit_fw-la and_o that_o of_o senec._n trag._n ult_n tantum_n ut_fw-la noceat_fw-la cupit_fw-la esse_fw-la potens_fw-la more_o good_a than_o his_o persecution_n do_v harm_n you_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o wish_v his_o downfall_n 3._o if_o he_o be_v a_o nero_n or_o a_o julian_n you_o must_v pray_v first_o for_o his_o conversion_n and_o if_o that_o may_v not_o be_v than_o next_o for_o his_o restraint_n and_o never_o for_o his_o destruction_n but_o on_o supposition_n that_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a may_v be_v attain_v which_o you_o can_v say_v 4._o you_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o persecute_a church_n and_o leave_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o god_n and_o not_o prescribe_v to_o he_o hurtful_a desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v seldom_o of_o god_n 5._o you_o may_v freely_o rejoice_v afterward_o than_o desire_v it_o before_o because_o when_o a_o julian_n be_v cut_v off_o you_o know_v that_o god_n righteous_a will_n be_v accomplish_v when_o before_o you_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n yet_o after_o it_o be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o hurt_n of_o a_o persecuter_n as_o such_o that_o you_o must_v give_v thanks_o for_o be_v very_o suspicious_a here_o lest_o partiality_n and_o passion_n blind_v you_o §_o 31._o direct_v 9_o learn_v how_o to_o suffer_v and_o know_v what_o use_n god_n can_v make_v of_o your_o suffering_n and_o think_v 9_o direct_v 9_o not_o better_o of_o prosperity_n and_o worse_a of_o suffer_v than_o you_o have_v cause_n it_o be_v a_o carnal_a unbelieve_a heart_n that_o make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o poverty_n imprisonment_n banishment_n or_o death_n as_o if_o they_o be_v undo_v 55._o bias_n interrogatus_fw-la quidnam_fw-la esset_fw-la difficile_fw-la far_o inquit_fw-la fortiter_fw-la mutationem_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_o deterius_fw-la laert._n p._n 55._o if_o they_o suffer_v for_o christ_n or_o be_v send_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o time_n as_o if_o kingdom_n must_v be_v disturb_v to_o save_v you_o from_o suffer_v this_o better_a beseem_v a_o infidel_n and_o a_o worldling_n that_o take_v his_o earthly_a prosperity_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o think_v he_o have_v no_o other_o to_o win_v or_o lose_v do_v you_o not_o know_v what_o the_o church_n have_v gain_v by_o suffer_v how_o pure_a it_o have_v be_v when_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n have_v refine_v it_o and_o how_o prosperity_n have_v be_v the_o very_a that_o that_o have_v pollute_v it_o and_o shatter_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n by_o let_v in_o all_o the_o ungodly_a world_n into_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o set_v the_o bishop_n on_o contend_v for_o superiority_n and_o overtop_a emperor_n and_o king_n many_o thousand_o that_o will_v be_v excellent_a person_n in_o adversity_n can_v bear_v a_o high_a or_o prosperous_a state_n but_o their_o brain_n be_v turn_v and_o pride_n and_o contention_n make_v they_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o observe_v they_o §_o 32._o direct_v 10._o trust_v god_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v no_o need_n of_o rebellion_n or_o any_o 10._o direct_v 10._o sinful_a mean_n
body_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v christian_n and_o catholic_n be_v all_o your_o title_n as_o to_o your_o religion_n mark_v those_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n and_o avoid_v they_o rom._n 16._o 17._o §_o 31._o direct_v 11._o to_o this_o end_n overvalue_v not_o any_o private_a or_o singular_a opinion_n of_o your_o own_o or_o 11._o direct_v 11._o other_o for_o if_o once_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o your_o own_o weakness_n have_v make_v you_o espouse_v some_o particular_a opinion_n as_o peculiar_o your_o own_o you_o will_v dote_v on_o the_o brat_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o will_v think_v your_o conceit_n to_o be_v far_o more_o illuminate_v and_o necessary_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o if_o man_n sincerity_n lie_v in_o the_o embrace_v of_o they_o and_o their_o salvation_n on_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o and_o then_o you_o will_v make_v a_o party_n for_o your_o opinion_n and_o will_v think_v all_o that_o be_v against_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o enemy_n to_o reformation_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o church_n and_o perhaps_o twenty_o year_n after_o experience_n may_v bring_v you_o to_o your_o wit_n and_o make_v you_o see_v either_o the_o falsehood_n or_o the_o smallness_n of_o all_o those_o point_n which_o you_o make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o and_o than_o what_o comfort_n will_v you_o have_v in_o your_o persecution_n §_o 32._o direct_v 12._o obey_v not_o the_o solicitation_n of_o selfish_a passionate_a disputer_n bishop_n and_o divine_n fall_v 12._o direct_v 12._o out_o among_o themselves_o and_o then_o draw_v prince_n to_o own_o their_o quarrel_n when_o they_o find_v their_o argument_n will_v not_o serve_v have_v be_v the_o distraction_n division_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o he_o that_o fall_v in_o with_o one_o of_o the_o party_n to_o bear_v out_o that_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o be_v lose_v himself_o in_o their_o contention_n will_v ruler_n let_v wrangle_a bishop_n and_o disputer_n alone_o and_o never_o lend_v they_o their_o sword_n to_o end_v their_o difference_n unless_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v endanger_v they_o will_v be_v weary_a of_o quarrel_v and_o will_v chide_v themselves_o friend_n and_o no_o such_o tragical_a consequent_n will_v follow_v as_o do_v when_o the_o sword_n interpose_v to_o suppress_v the_o discountenance_a party_n and_o to_o end_v their_o syllogism_n and_o wrangling_n in_o blood_n §_o 33._o direct_v 13._o take_v heed_n lest_o a_o uncharitable_a hurt_a spirit_n do_v prevail_v under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a 13._o direct_v 13._o zeal_n as_o it_o do_v with_o james_n and_o john_n when_o they_o will_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o have_v revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o 55._o luke_n 9_o 55._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o christian_a zeal_n and_o a_o envious_a contentious_a censorious_a hurtful_a zeal_n be_v excellent_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 3._o throughout_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a work_n without_o partiality_n and_o hypocrisy_n §_o 34._o direct_v 14._o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o particular_a church_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o each_o 14._o direct_v 14._o must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o catholic_n communion_n because_o by_o some_o tolerable_a difference_n he_o be_v uncapabable_a of_o communion_n with_o some_o particular_a church_n if_o a_o man_n be_v impenitent_a in_o any_o heresy_n or_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o christianity_n or_o godliness_n and_o so_o unfit_a for_o catholic_n communion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o christian_a communion_n but_o if_o some_o particular_a church_n do_v impose_v any_o unnecessary_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o he_o dare_v not_o approve_v it_o or_o join_v in_o it_o be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n yea_o or_o if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o one_o church_n through_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o through_o any_o fall_n out_o between_o they_o and_o join_v to_o another_o that_o have_v a_o minister_n more_o suitable_a to_o his_o case_n these_o be_v not_o crime_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o ejection_n from_o catholic_n communion_n he_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o communion_n with_o some_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v fit_a for_o communion_n with_o many_o other_o that_o give_v he_o no_o such_o occasion_n of_o difference_n or_o distaste_n without_o catholic_n principle_n persecution_n will_v not_o be_v avoid_v §_o 35._o direct_v 15._o let_v church_n union_n and_o communion_n be_v lay_v upon_o none_o but_o catholic_n term_n which_o 15._o direct_v 15._o be_v possible_a and_o fit_a for_o all_o to_o be_v agree_v in_o common_a reason_n will_v tell_v any_o impartial_a man_n that_o there_o church_n see_v my_o treatise_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_n and_o cath._n church_n can_v be_v no_o more_o effectual_a engine_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o raise_v contention_n and_o persecution_n than_o to_o make_v law_n for_o church-communion_n require_v such_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o member_n can_v consent_v to_o if_o any_o man_n know_v that_o my_o opinion_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o of_o the_o dominican_n predetermination_n and_o he_o will_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n who_o subscribe_v not_o to_o these_o he_o unavoidable_o exclude_v i_o unless_o i_o be_v such_o a_o beast_n as_o to_o believe_v nothing_o sound_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n if_o ever_o the_o church_n agree_v and_o christian_n be_v reconcile_v it_o must_v be_v by_o leave_v out_o all_o divide_v imposition_n and_o require_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o communion_n which_o all_o may_v not_o rational_o be_v expect_v to_o consent_v in_o now_o these_o catholic_n principle_n of_o communion_n must_v be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o such_o point_n of_o faith_n only_o as_o constitute_v christianity_n and_o which_o every_o upright_a christian_a hold_v and_o therefore_o only_a such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n or_o profession_n which_o make_v we_o christian_n and_o not_o those_o other_o which_o only_o some_o strong_a christian_n believe_v or_o understand_v because_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o christ._n 2._o such_o point_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v agree_v in_o and_o not_o innovation_n which_o they_o never_o lâ—â—iaens_n sâ—e_v viâ—cent_n lâ—â—iaens_n practise_v or_o agree_v in_o for_o they_o be_v our_o pattern_n and_o be_v better_a than_o we_o and_o no_o more_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o concord_n and_o communion_n than_o be_v to_o they_o 3._o such_o point_n as_o all_o the_o church_n have_v sometime_o or_o other_o at_o least_o agree_v in_o for_o what_o reason_n can_v we_o have_v to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v now_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o they_o never_o hitherto_o agree_v in_o 4._o such_o point_n as_o all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o agree_v in_o for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v exclude_v some_o true_a christian_n from_o our_o christian_a communion_n 5._o no_o point_n of_o worship_n much_o less_o of_o modes_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n good_a than_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o those_o person_n who_o by_o dissent_v be_v like_o to_o be_v separate_v or_o cast_v out_o and_o who_o omission_n will_v not_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o this_o separation_n and_o division_n be_v like_a to_o do_v 6._o especial_o no_v such_o thing_n must_v be_v make_v necessary_a to_o communion_n as_o the_o most_o conscientious_a be_v ordinary_o fearful_a of_o and_o averse_a to_o and_o may_v be_v forbear_v without_o any_o great_a detriment_n to_o godliness_n §_o 36._o object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o catholic_n communion_n indeed_o require_v no_o more_o than_o you_o say_v object_n object_n but_o particular_a church_n may_v require_v more_o of_o their_o member_n for_o that_o may_v be_v necessary_a or_o fit_a for_o a_o member_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o at_o all_o answ._n catholic_n communion_n be_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o all_o christian_n may_v agree_v in_o catholic_n communion_n be_v principal_o existent_a and_o exercise_v in_o particular_a church_n as_o there_o be_v no_o existent_a christianity_n or_o faith_n which_o exi_v not_o in_o
whoever_o take_v a_o talkative_a babbler_n for_o a_o wise_a man_n he_o that_o be_v logophilus_fw-la be_v seldom_o philologus_n much_o less_o philosophus_fw-la as_o demosthenes_n 23._o eccles_n 5._o 3_o 7._o eccles._n â—0_n 12_o 13._o eccles._n 10._o 14._o psal._n 37._o 30_o prov._n 17._o 27_o 28._o &_o 10._o 20._o &_o 12._o 18._o &_o 10_o 19_o &_o 18._o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o â—1_n 23._o say_v to_o a_o prater_n if_o thou_o know_v more_o thou_o will_v say_v less_o they_o seldom_o go_v for_o man_n of_o action_n and_o virtue_n that_o talk_n much_o they_o that_o say_v much_o usual_o do_v little_a woman_n and_o child_n and_o old_a folk_n be_v common_o the_o great_a talker_n i_o may_v add_v mad_a folk_n livy_n note_v that_o soldier_n that_o prate_v and_o brag_n much_o seldom_o fight_v well_o and_o erasmus_n note_v that_o child_n that_o quick_o learn_v to_o speak_v be_v long_o in_o learning_n to_o go_v it_o be_v not_o the_o bark_a cur_n that_o bit_v let_v it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o parrot_n to_o speak_v much_o but_o of_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v wise_o the_o mobility_n of_o their_o tongue_n a_o honour_n common_a to_o a_o aspen_n leaf_n be_v all_o their_o honour_n that_o can_v multis_fw-la verbis_fw-la pauca_fw-la dicere_fw-la say_v a_o little_a in_o a_o great_a many_o of_o word_n but_o multa_fw-la paucis_fw-la much_o in_o few_o word_n be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o wise_a unless_o when_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o auditor_n prohibit_v it_o and_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o dicendo_fw-la brevissimi_fw-la if_o the_o auditor_n can_v bear_v it_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o best_a speaker_n i_o be_o not_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o say_v he_o oft_o repent_v speak_v but_o never_o repent_v silence_n but_o except_o they_o be_v minister_n few_o man_n have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o silence_n as_o of_o speech_n non_fw-la quam_fw-la multa_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la bene_fw-la must_v be_v the_o christian_n care_n as_o one_o say_v of_o philosophy_n i_o may_v much_o more_o say_v of_o religion_n that_o though_o a_o orator_n excellency_n appear_v only_o in_o speak_v yet_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o christian_n appear_v as_o much_o in_o silence_n §_o 26._o 6._o where_o there_o be_v much_o idle_a talk_n there_o will_v be_v much_o sinful_a talk_n prov._n 10._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o want_v not_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o refrain_v his_o lip_n be_v wise_a there_o be_v lie_n or_o backbiting_n or_o meddle_v with_o other_o folk_n matter_n or_o scurrilous_a jest_n if_o not_o many_o such_o sin_n that_o go_v along_o with_o a_o course_n of_o idle_a talk_n it_o be_v the_o vehicle_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n give_v his_o most_o poisonous_a draught_n say_v lipsius_n it_o be_v give_v to_o prater_n non_fw-la multa_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la male_a to_o speak_v ill_a as_o well_o as_o to_o speak_v much_o §_o 27._o 7._o vain_a word_n hinder_v your_o own_o edification_n who_o know_v if_o you_o will_v hold_v your_o tongue_n but_o some_o one_o will_v speak_v wisely_o that_o may_v do_v you_o good_a 9_o prov._n 23._o 8_o 9_o §_o 28._o 8._o and_o you_o weary_a the_o hearer_n unless_o they_o be_v strange_o patient_a when_o you_o intend_v to_o please_v they_o or_o else_o you_o may_v as_o well_o talk_v all_o that_o by_o yourself_o it_o be_v scarce_o manner_n for_o they_o unless_o you_o be_v much_o their_o inferior_n to_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v weary_a to_o hear_v you_o and_o to_o entreat_v you_o to_o hold_v your_o tongue_n but_o you_o little_o know_v how_o oft_o they_o think_v so_o i_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o myself_o i_o fly_v from_o a_o talkative_a person_n as_o from_o a_o bed_n that_o have_v flea_n or_o louse_n i_o will_v shut_v my_o door_n against_o they_o as_o i_o stop_v my_o window_n against_o the_o wind_n and_o cold_a in_o winter_n how_o glad_a be_o i_o when_o they_o have_v do_v and_o glad_a when_o they_o be_v go_v make_v not_o yourselves_o a_o burden_n to_o your_o company_n or_o friend_n by_o the_o troublesome_a noise_n of_o a_o unwearied_a tongue_n §_o 29._o 9_o many_o word_n be_v the_o common_a causer_n of_o contention_n some_o word_n or_o other_o will_v fall_v that_o offend_v those_o that_o hear_v it_o or_o else_o will_v be_v carry_v to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o make_v the_o occasion_n of_o heartburning_n rehearsal_n brawl_n or_o lawsuit_n there_o be_v no_o keep_v quietness_n peace_n and_o love_n with_o talkative_a pratler_n at_o least_o not_o long_o §_o 30._o 10._o be_v you_o not_o sensible_a what_o pride_n and_o impudence_n be_v in_o it_o when_o you_o think_v yourselves_o worthy_a to_o speak_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v all_o child_n to_o i_o hold_v your_o tongue_n and_o hear_v i_o speak_v if_o you_o have_v christian_a humility_n and_o modesty_n you_o will_v in_o honour_n prefer_v other_o before_o yourselves_o rom._n 12._o 10._o you_o will_v think_v yourselves_o unworthy_a to_o speak_v unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o desire_v rather_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v as_o heraclitus_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o alone_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o company_n answer_v that_o you_o may_v talk_v so_o when_o you_o talk_v above_o your_o part_n it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o tell_v the_o company_n i_o talk_v that_o all_o you_o may_v be_v silent_a §_o 31._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a sin_n and_o not_o repent_v of_o for_o you_o may_v easy_o forbear_v it_o if_o you_o will_v and_o you_o wilful_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o impenitency_n be_v your_o danger_n §_o 32._o 12._o last_o consider_v how_o unprofitable_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v and_o how_o little_a you_o have_v to_o hire_v you_o to_o commit_v it_o what_o get_v you_o by_o it_o will_v you_o daily_a sin_n against_o god_n for_o nothing_o §_o 33._o direct_v 4._o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a talker_n see_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o something_o that_o 4._o direct_v 4._o be_v good_a and_o that_o your_o tongue_n be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o accustom_v to_o their_o proper_a work_n and_o duty_n a_o 9_o isa._n 32._o 4_o 5_o 6._o matth._n 12_o 34_o 36._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o john_n 3._o 11._o 1_o john_n 4._o 5._o prov._n 16._o 23._o psal._n 40_o 5._o cant._n 7._o 9_o empty_a head_n and_o heart_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o empty_a frothy_a vain_a discourse_n conscience_n may_v tell_v you_o when_o your_o tongue_n run_v upon_o vanity_n that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o duty_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n upon_o your_o heart_n no_o holy_a love_n no_o zeal_n for_o god_n but_o you_o be_v asleep_a to_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o in_o this_o sleep_n you_o moither_o and_o talk_v idle_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o your_o mind_n also_o you_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o else_o it_o will_v keep_v out_o vanity_n and_o evil_n remember_v what_o abundance_n of_o great_a matter_n you_o have_v to_o talk_v of_o you_o have_v the_o evil_n of_o sin_n the_o multitude_n and_o subtlety_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o way_n of_o resist_v they_o to_o talk_v of_o you_o have_v your_o fault_n to_o lament_v your_o evidence_n to_o inquire_v after_o your_o mercy_n thankful_o to_o open_v the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n and_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n to_o praise_v you_o have_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o admire_v even_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n to_o contemplate_v and_o all_o god_n admirable_a providence_n and_o government_n to_o observe_v you_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n the_o person_n and_o office_n and_o life_n and_o miracle_n and_o suffering_n and_o glory_n and_o intercession_n and_o reign_v of_o christ_n to_o talk_v of_o and_o all_o the_o secret_a sanctify_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o person_n you_o speak_v to_o who_o may_v need_v your_o instruction_n exhortation_n admonition_n reproof_n or_o comfort_n and_o be_v not_o here_o work_n enough_o to_o employ_v your_o tongue_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o idle_a talk_n make_v conscience_n of_o those_o 16._o prov._n 23._o 16._o duty_n command_v ephes._n 4._o 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v and_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 21._o psal._n 145._o 6_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 21._o of_o god_n
the_o authority_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o their_o trust_n §_o 86._o 3._o the_o christian_a religion_n bind_v subject_n to_o obedience_n upon_o sore_a penalty_n than_o magistrate_n can_v inflict_v even_o upon_o pain_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n rom._n 13._o 2_o 3._o and_o how_o great_a a_o help_n this_o be_v to_o government_n it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o discern_v that_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o atheist_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o king_n devise_v religion_n to_o keep_v people_n in_o obedience_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n in_o hell_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o worse_a than_o a_o den_n of_o serpent_n and_o wild_a beast_n adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o poison_v king_n and_o all_o abomination_n will_v be_v free_o commit_v which_o wit_n or_o power_n can_v think_v to_o cover_v or_o bear_v out_o who_o will_v trust_v that_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n do_v judge_n and_o punish_v §_o 87._o 4._o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v encourage_v obedience_n and_o peace_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o endless_a happiness_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la heaven_n be_v more_o than_o any_o prince_n can_v give_v if_o that_o will_v not_o move_v man_n there_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o move_v they_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n have_v no_o such_o motive_n §_o 88_o 5._o christianity_n teach_v subject_n to_o obey_v not_o only_o good_a ruler_n but_o bad_a one_o even_o heathen_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o resist_v when_o we_o can_v obey_v whereas_o among_o heathen_n prince_n rule_v no_o long_o than_o they_o please_v the_o soldier_n or_o the_o people_n so_o that_o lampridius_n marvel_v that_o heliogabalus_n be_v no_o soon_o butcher_v but_o suffer_v to_o reign_v three_o year_n mirum_fw-la fortasse_fw-la cuipiam_fw-la videatur_fw-la constantine_n venerabilis_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la clades_fw-la quam_fw-la retuli_fw-la loco_fw-la principum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la propè_fw-la trienio_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la inventus_fw-la caesar._n cicero_n say_v that_o every_o good_a man_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n or_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v one_o that_o kill_v caesar._n fuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la istum_fw-la à _fw-la gubernaculis_fw-la romonanae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la abduceret_fw-la cum_fw-la neroni_n vitellio_n caligulae_fw-la caeterisque_fw-la hujusmâ—di_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tyranniceda_fw-la defuerit_fw-la §_o 89._o 6._o christianity_n and_o godliness_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o outward_a act_n but_o rule_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o the_o thought_n which_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n can_v reach_v it_o forbid_v to_o curse_v the_o king_n in_o our_o bedchamber_n or_o to_o have_v a_o thought_n or_o desire_n of_o evil_n against_o he_o it_o quench_v the_o first_o spark_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o disorder_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o atheism_n which_o leave_v the_o heart_n free_a and_o open_a to_o all_o desire_n and_o design_n of_o rebellion_n do_v kindle_v that_o fire_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o government_n can_v quench_v it_o corrupt_v the_o fountain_n it_o break_v the_o spring_n that_o shall_v set_v all_o a_o go_v it_o poison_v the_o heart_n of_o commonwealth_n §_o 90._o 7._o christianity_n and_o godliness_n teach_v man_n patience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v injury_n from_o high_a and_o low_a and_o therefore_o that_o impatience_n which_o be_v 12._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o the_o begin_n of_o all_o rebellion_n be_v repress_v it_o stay_v the_o distemper_n from_o go_v any_o further_o §_o 91._o 8._o christianity_n teach_v man_n self-denial_n as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o when_o selfishness_n 33._o luk._n 14._o 29_o 33._o be_v mortify_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n or_o our_o superior_n selfishness_n be_v the_o very_a predominant_a principle_n of_o the_o ungodly_a it_o be_v only_o for_o themselves_o that_o they_o obey_v when_o they_o do_v obey_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o the_o author_n of_o leviathan_n allow_v man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n when_o the_o save_n of_o themselves_o require_v it_o and_o so_o many_o selfish_a person_n as_o there_o be_v in_o a_o kingdom_n so_o many_o several_a interest_n be_v first_o seek_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n stand_v cross_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o other_o the_o godly_a have_v all_o one_o common_a centre_n they_o unite_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o concord_n for_o god_n will_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o all_o as_o well_o as_o one_o but_o the_o selfish_n and_o ungodly_a be_v every_o one_o his_o own_o centre_n and_o have_v no_o common_a centre_n to_o unite_v in_o their_o interest_n be_v ordinary_o cross_v and_o inconsistent_a §_o 92._o 9_o christianity_n teach_v man_n by_o most_o effectual_a argument_n so_o set_v light_n by_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o strive_v for_o superiority_n but_o to_o mind_v high_a thing_n and_o lay_v up_o our_o brit._n ungebantur_fw-la reges_fw-la non_fw-la pet_n dominum_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la crudeliores_fw-la existerent_fw-la &_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la ab_fw-la unctoribus_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la very_fw-la examinatione_fw-la trucidabantur_fw-la aliis_fw-la electis_fw-la trucioribuâ—_n gildas_n de_fw-fr exc_fw-la brit._n treasure_n in_o a_o better_a world_n and_o to_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n it_o forbid_v man_n to_o exalt_v themselves_o lest_o they_o be_v bring_v low_o and_o command_v they_o to_o humble_v themselves_o that_o god_n may_v exalt_v they_o and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n be_v the_o great_a disquieter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o contention_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o state_n know_v nothing_o of_o these_o matter_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o great_a urge_n of_o humility_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o the_o strict_a condemn_v of_o ambition_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a christianity_n and_o godliness_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a preserver_n of_o government_n and_o of_o order_n peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 93._o 10._o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o make_v love_n the_o very_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n faith_n itself_o be_v but_o the_o bellows_o to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o sacred_a flame_n of_o love_n love_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o love_n all_o saint_n with_o a_o special_a love_n even_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o fervent_o and_o to_o love_v all_o man_n hearty_o with_o a_o common_a love_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o love_v our_o very_a enemy_n this_o be_v the_o life_n which_o christ_n require_v upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n and_o if_o love_v thus_o prevail_v what_o shall_v disturb_v the_o government_n peace_n or_o order_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 94._o 11._o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o be_v exact_a in_o justice_n distributive_a and_o commutative_a and_o to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o and_o where_o this_o be_v follow_v king_n and_o state_n will_v have_v little_a to_o molest_v they_o when_o gens_n sine_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la remige_fw-la navis_fw-la in_o undâ_fw-la §_o 95._o 12._o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n as_o that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_a and_o new_a make_v and_o if_o man_n will_v set_v themselves_o whole_o to_o do_v good_a and_o be_v hurtful_a and_o injurious_a to_o none_o how_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v to_o govern_v such_o §_o 96._o 13._o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o forbear_v and_o to_o forgive_v as_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v forgive_v of_o 1._o rom._n 14_o &_o 15._o 1._o god_n and_o the_o strong_a to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v themselves_o but_o one_o another_o to_o their_o edification_n not_o to_o be_v censorious_a harsh_a or_o cruel_a nor_o to_o place_v the_o kingdom_n of_o 2._o gal._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o jam_fw-la â—3_n 15_o 16_o 17._o titus_n 3._o 2._o god_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o day_n but_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n that_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n and_o to_o be_v peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a
fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n and_o where_o this_o be_v obey_v how_o quiet_o and_o easy_o may_v prince_n govern_v §_o 97._o 14._o christianity_n set_v before_o we_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o this_o humility_n meekness_n contempt_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o greatness_n self-denial_n and_o obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v in_o the_o world_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a will_v condescend_v to_o earth_n and_o flesh_n and_o will_v obey_v his_o superior_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o repute_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v pay_v tribute_n and_o never_o be_v draw_v to_o any_o contempt_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n though_o he_o suffer_v death_n under_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n endeavour_v to_o imitate_v his_o lord_n and_o can_v the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o 3._o luke_n 20_o 18._o matth._n 21._o 42_o 44._o act_n 4_o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o 8._o zâ—ch_o 1â—_n 3._o his_o peaceable_a apostle_n be_v injurious_a to_o governor_n can_v the_o world_n but_o lie_v by_o their_o serpentine_a enmity_n against_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o take_v themselves_o engage_v to_o persecute_v it_o nor_o dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n on_o the_o stone_n which_o they_o shall_v build_v upon_o nor_o by_o strive_v against_o it_o provoke_v it_o to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o grind_v they_o to_o powder_n they_o never_o need_v to_o complain_v of_o disturbance_n by_o christianity_n or_o godliness_n §_o 98._o 15._o christianity_n and_o true_a godliness_n contain_v not_o only_o all_o these_o precept_n that_o tend_v to_o peace_n and_o order_n in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o strength_n and_o willingness_n and_o holy_a disposition_n for_o the_o practise_n of_o such_o precept_n other_o teacher_n can_v speak_v but_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o christ_n do_v write_v his_o law_n upon_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o make_v they_o such_o as_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v only_o this_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o our_o unhappiness_n that_o while_o he_o be_v perform_v the_o cure_n on_o we_o we_o retain_v a_o remnant_n of_o our_o old_a disease_n and_o so_o his_o work_n be_v yet_o imperfect_a and_o as_o sin_v in_o strength_n be_v it_o that_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o relic_n of_o it_o will_v make_v some_o disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o its_o degree_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o that_o the_o godly_a christian_n be_v the_o most_o orderly_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o the_o best_a member_n according_a to_o his_o part_n and_o power_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o holiness_n the_o cure_n of_o all_o the_o disorder_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 99_o 16._o last_o consult_v with_o experience_n itself_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v have_v be_v ordinary_o verify_v what_o heathenism_n tend_v to_o you_o may_v see_v even_o in_o the_o roman_a government_n for_o there_o you_o will_v confess_v it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a to_o read_v of_o the_o tumult_n the_o cruelty_n similia_fw-la read_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n orator_n and_o famous_a man_n of_o greece_n or_o rome_n and_o try_v whether_o the_o christian_n or_o they_o be_v more_o for_o monarchy_n arcesilaus_n regum_fw-la neminem_fw-la magnopere_fw-la coluit_fw-la quamobâ—em_fw-la legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la antigonum_fw-la fungens_fw-la pro_fw-la patria_fw-la nihil_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la hesich_n in_o arces_fw-la it_o be_v one_o of_o thales_n say_n in_o laert._n quid_fw-la difficile_fw-la regum_fw-la vidisse_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la senem_fw-la chrysippus_n videtur_fw-la aspâ—rnator_fw-la regum_fw-la modice_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la scripserit_fw-la libros_fw-la 705._o nulli_fw-la unquam_fw-la regi_fw-la quicquam_fw-la adscripserit_fw-la senâ—ca_n faith_n trage_v de_fw-fr herc._n fur_n perillous_o victima_fw-la haud_fw-la ulla_fw-la amplior_fw-la potest_fw-la magisque_fw-la opima_fw-la mactari_fw-la jovi_fw-la quam_fw-la rex_fw-la iniquus_fw-la cicero_n pro_fw-la milon_n non_fw-la se_fw-la obstrinxit_fw-la scelere_fw-la siquis_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la occidat_fw-la quamvis_fw-la familiarem_fw-la et_fw-la 5._o tusc._n nulla_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la societas_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la spoliare_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la honestum_fw-la est_fw-la necare_fw-la plura_fw-la habet_fw-la similia_fw-la the_o popular_a unconstancy_n faction_n and_o injustice_n how_o rude_o the_o soldier_n make_v their_o emperor_n and_o how_o easy_o and_o barbarous_o they_o murder_v they_o and_o how_o few_o of_o they_o from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o constantine_n do_v die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n and_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o be_v their_o subject_n i_o think_v this_o will_v satisfy_v you_o whither_o man_n enmity_n to_o christianity_n tend_v and_o then_o to_o observe_v how_o sudden_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n and_o subject_n become_v christian_a till_o in_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o greek_a empire_n some_o officer_n and_o courtier_n who_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n do_v murder_v the_o emperor_n and_o further_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o rebellious_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n against_o governor_n have_v be_v all_o introduce_v by_o faction_n and_o heresy_n which_o forsake_v christianity_n so_o far_o before_o they_o incur_v such_o guilt_n and_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n which_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o enemy_n to_o prince_n that_o have_v depose_v and_o trample_v upon_o emperor_n and_o king_n or_o else_o some_o mad_a enthusiastic_o that_o overrun_v religion_n and_o their_o wit_n that_o at_o munster_n and_o in_o england_n some_o late_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o prosperity_n have_v dare_v to_o do_v violence_n against_o sovereignty_n but_o the_o more_o any_o man_n be_v christian_n and_o true_o godly_a the_o more_o they_o detest_v all_o such_o thing_n all_o this_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o most_o serious_a and_o religious_a christian_n be_v the_o best_a member_n of_o the_o civil_a society_n upon_o earth_n §_o 100_o ii_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o last_o direction_n i_o shall_v say_v but_o this_o little_a of_o the_o second_o let_v christian_n see_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o abuse_v not_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a to_o be_v a_o cloak_n to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o vile_a 1._o in_o read_v politic_n swallow_v not_o all_o that_o every_o author_n write_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o polity_n that_o he_o live_v under_o what_o perverse_a thing_n shall_v you_o read_v in_o the_o popish_a politic_n contzen_n and_o abundance_n such_o what_o usurpation_n on_o principality_n and_o cruelty_n to_o christian_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o suppress_v heresy_n 2._o take_v heed_n in_o read_v history_n that_o you_o suffer_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o author_n to_o infect_v you_o with_o any_o of_o that_o partiality_n which_o he_o express_v to_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o espouse_v consider_v in_o what_o time_n and_o place_n all_o your_o author_n live_v and_o read_v they_o according_o with_o the_o just_a allowance_n the_o name_n of_o liberty_n be_v so_o precious_a and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n so_o odious_a to_o the_o roman_n athenian_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o their_o historian_n be_v unfriendly_a unto_o king_n 3._o abuse_v not_o learn_v itself_o to_o lift_v you_o up_o with_o self-conceitedness_n against_o governor_n learned_a man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o polity_n or_o at_o least_o unexperienced_a and_o almost_o as_o unfit_a to_o judge_v as_o of_o matter_n of_o war_n or_o navigation_n 4._o take_v heed_n of_o give_v the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o set_v up_o secular_a coercive_a power_n 358._o see_v bilson_n of_o subject_a p._n 525_o 526._o prove_v from_o châ—ysost_n hilary_n oâ—â—gen_n that_o pastor_n may_v use_v no_o force_n oâ—_n terror_n but_o only_a persuasion_n to_o recover_v their_o wander_a sheep_n bilson_n ibid._n p._n 541._o parliament_n have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n the_o clergy_n whole_o exclude_v and_o yet_o their_o act_n and_o statute_n good_a and_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a their_o voice_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o this_o day_n be_v never_o negative_a by_o god_n law_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o make_v law_n for_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n you_o may_v teach_v you_o may_v not_o command_v persuasion_n be_v your_o part_n compulsion_n be_v the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n thus_o bishop_n bilson_n so_o p._n 358._o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o god_n have_v persuade_v magistrate_n in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o